《Marrying My Ex-Husband's Arch Enemy》


 Chapter 1 - My Groom Ran Away From His Wedding

    Chapter 1: My Groom Ran Away From His Wedding


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°How pitiful. The groom has stood up the Xu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Xu Anran is one of the top beauties in the capital. This Qin Xiaokun is fortunate enough to have a goddess as his wife. Why did he run away from his wedding?¡±


    At the extravagant wedding venue, Xu Anran was dressed in a snow-white wedding dress. Her pair of beautiful eyes that carried a bone-chilling chill prated through the veil and stared coldly at the empty spot in front of her where the groom should be standing.


    Yes, her groom, Qin Xiaokun, had fled the wedding.


    Gradually, the cold light in Xu Anran¡¯s eyes disappeared, and her dark red lips curled up slightly. She had never thought that she would be reborn on the day of her wedding to Qin Xiaokun!


    In her previous life, because the groom had not arrived yet, she had no choice but to cancel the wedding, causing the entire Xu family to lose face in the capital. On the second day of the wedding, Qin Xiaokun returned from his travel-worn journey. He hugged her and said apologetically that there had been a car ident on the road, so he had missed the wedding. In order to apologize, he even pretended to kneel in front of her grandfather and swore that he would treat her well. In fact, there was no car ident. It was just that his little lover was jealous and wanted him to coax her.


    After the wedding, Xu Anran realized that the kindness and gentleness he treated her were all fake! In order to obtain the few perfume forms passed down from the Xu family¡¯s ancestors, Qin Xiaokun pretended to be in love with her for seven years. He even secretly schemed to kill her grandfather step by step¡­ He even set fire to her alive. Fortunately, the heavens gave her a chance to do it all over again.


    Xu Anran could not help but secretly swear that whether it was in her previous life or this life, he would never covet the things of the Xu family again!


    At this moment, a familiar female voice came from the side. ¡°Xiao Xu, don¡¯t cry anymore. Xiao Kun might have something urgent. You just have to wait a little longer.¡±


    The person who spoke was none other than Qin Xiaokun¡¯s mother, Ye Qiaohui. She was wearing exquisite makeup and had a plump figure. There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of her eyes. Xu Anran slowly stopped smiling and threw away the bouquet. She crossed her arms and nced at the woman scornfully.


    In her previous life, this ¡®good mother-inw¡¯ had treated her well. Not only did she openly and secretly demand resources from the Xu family, but she also ridiculed and humiliated them. She even helped Qin Xiaokun hide the matter of his mistress. Ye Qiaohui frowned. Why did she feel that something was wrong with Xu Anran? Just as she was puzzled, she heard Xu Anran say indifferently, ¡°This marriage has to be done.¡±


    Ye Qiaohui immediately rxed, and then she smiledcently. This girl was tightly controlled by her son, and she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. After the other guests heard this, they also sighed in their hearts. This Xu family was much bigger than the Qin family¡¯s business. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be bullied to such an extent. Xu Anran didn¡¯t even lose her temper, and she still wanted to marry him. This Qin Xiaokun was really lucky.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t care about these things. She walked down the stage step by step, restrained her vicious aura, and walked towards the guests¡¯ seats. Her gazended on Jiang Rongyan, who was in the middle.


    The man was wearing a tall and firm suit. His cold face didn¡¯t reveal any emotion. His temperament attracted the attention of the entire audience. He was like the proudest work of art of god. Jiang Rongyan was Qin Xiaokun¡¯s sworn enemy. He was tall and handsome, rich and ambitious, but unfortunately, he died young.


    Xu Anran still remembered that five years after her marriage, Qin Xiaokun¡¯s sworn enemy had also died unexpectedly. She didn¡¯t know the exact situation. She only remembered the funeral of the century that shocked the whole city.


    Jiang Rongyan was indeed Qin Xiaokun¡¯s sworn enemy. He didn¡¯t let go of any chance to make trouble for the Qin family. Seeing Xu Anran¡¯s gaze on him, his thin lips curved slightly and he sneered.. He asked, ¡°Miss Xu, Qin Xiaokun is evente for his wedding. Are you sure you still want to get married?¡±

 Chapter 2 - Changed To a New Groom

    Chapter 2: Changed To a New Groom


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Xu Anran heard this, she turned around and saw that the Qin family¡¯s rtives were all paying attention to her, as if they were afraid that the wealth in their hands would slip away. She curved the corners of her lips and raised her slender fingers to touch her veil. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°This hotel is very difficult to arrange. I got up at 3 am to put on my makeup. How can I not get married just because the groom iste?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    His phoenix-like eyes shed with a hint of boredom. This woman was beautiful, but unfortunately, she was a beautiful fool.


    Ye Qiaohui walked over and smiled smugly. ¡°Xiao Xu is very obedient. She has always been very considerate of our Xiao Kun. When hees back andpletes the wedding with Xiao Xu, our Qin family¡­¡±


    Obedient? Hehe.


    Xu Anran chuckled, ¡°Who said I have to wait for Qin Xiaokun toe back? When ites to matters like getting married, it is always a matter of whether it is early orte. If he dares to run away from the wedding, I even dare to change the groom. Auntie, don¡¯t stay here with your Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu is very popr. Whoever gets it belongs to the other family.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with some surprise. Ye Qiaohui¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and she was instantly stunned. The other guests who heard Xu Anran¡¯s words were also shocked.


    Who else could Xu Anran marry if she didn¡¯t marry Qin Xiaokun today? Could she find another person to marry her on the spot? However, who would p the face of the Qin family in such a situation and openly snatch her away?


    ¡°My son must have something to do. He didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯te! You want to rece him because of such a small matter? You¡¯re too sick! Our family doesn¡¯t want a daughter-inw like you!¡± Ye Qiaohui reacted. She said those words sarcastically.


    The other rtives of the Qin family all gathered around, dissatisfied with Xu Anran¡¯s attitude. It was as if she should wait for Qin Xiaokun¡¯s return affectionately, and that only bypleting the wedding would everyone be happy.


    Xu Anran saw the reactions of these people. She smiled sarcastically and walked to Jiang Rongyan. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    She could not let the Xu family be theughingstock of the capital. She had to get married today! And Jiang Rongyan was the best choice. The more Xu Anran thought about it, the more she felt that her wishful thinking was good. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. Moreover, he was handsome and rich. It was still too early for him to die. As long as she spent five years of marriage with him¡­ She would be the richest widow in the whole process!


    Everyone at the scene heard it clearly, and their eyes widened in shock. Ye Jiaohui was so angry that her face was crooked. The wedding scene instantly became a mess. The Qin family members scolded Xu Anran for not knowing the big picture, and even scolded the Jiang family members for deliberately trying to disgust them.


    The Jiang family members were not weak either. They fought back with ease while protecting Xu Anran. The Jiang family¡¯s old master had long fancied Xu Anran as his granddaughter-inw. Unfortunately, his grandson did not live up to his expectations. He did not expect that the situation would actually change. He was so happy that his eyes were smiling.


    The entire ce fell into chaos. Xu Anran only fixed her gaze on the man. Suddenly, she moved closer to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s not a loss to marry me. You should consider it.¡± After saying that, she blinked her eyes yfully. She waited for the man¡¯s response.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s thin and cold lips opened slightly, and the interest in his phoenix-like eyes became even stronger. ¡°Oh? What can you give me?¡±


    Xu Anran blinked and said, ¡°I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan curled the corners of his lips and said calmly, ¡°Then tell me, what do I want?¡±


    Xu Anran said, ¡°You want that piece of sh*t who can¡¯t be supported by a wall to fall t on his face. What a coincidence. Me too.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze fall on Xu Anran. He had thought wrongly. This girl was not just a beautiful fool. He chuckled and tidied up the cuffs on his wrist. He stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to get a beautiful wife for free.¡±


    He was very tall, a head taller than Xu Anran. When he looked down at her, he seemed to be a little careless. Xu Anran¡¯s heart beat faster for some reason. In the next moment, he held her hand and walked towards the wedding ceremony stage.


    The Jiang family members pped happily. The Qin family members were so angry that they almost crossed their eyes and started cursing. However, no matter how loud they were, they were not as loud as Xu Anran who was holding the microphone. She spoke with a smile under Mother Qin¡¯s scolding. She was wearing a pure white wedding dress and her movements were elegant. It was a huge contrast to Mother Qin who was scolding like a shrew below.


    ¡°Everyone knows that today is my wedding with Qin Xiaokun, but he really likes to surprise me. He can even bete for the wedding. However, I also thank him for not marrying me. I didn¡¯t expect his family members to be so rude. Even the sound of a donkey isn¡¯t so loud.¡± She blinked her eyes. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept everyone waiting. Since he¡¯s noting, then my wedding with Mr. Jiang can officially begin.¡±


    Xu Anran exchanged the rings with Jiang Rongyan, using the pigeon egg-sized diamond rings bought by Qin Xiaokun. The grand wedding was held as usual, only with a new groom!

 Chapter 3 - Uncle and Auntie? Call Us Mom and Dad

    Chapter 3: Uncle and Auntie? Call Us Mom and Dad


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The happiest people at the scene were the Jiang family members. They were originally worried that the Qin family would climb up to such a high position because of the Xu family. Who would have thought that they would pick up such a good daughter-inw? The Qin family members werepletely disgraced. They could only vent their emotions like a shrew cursing the streets.


    After the wedding, Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan went backstage. There was no one else around. Xu Anran directly let go of Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm and walked straight to the dressing table. Looking at her delicate skin in the mirror, she subconsciously raised her hand to caress her face. It was only at this moment that she truly believed that she had been reborn!


    Everything that had happened earlier was not a dream. When Xu Anran came back to her senses, she saw through the reflection of the mirror that Jiang Rongyan was staring at her with interest. Xu Anran stood up and walked in front of Jiang Rongyan. She lifted her chin slightly and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°No need to thank me. Maximizing profits is a basic way of thinking as a businessman.¡±


    Seeing this, Xu Anran¡¯s red lips curled up and the smile on her face widened. ¡°Then, are you interested in expanding your profits?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Rongyan to speak, Xu Anran continued speaking, ¡°I know that Mr. Jiang isn¡¯t interested in me. Simrly, I¡¯m also not interested in men. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we work together for a little longer and be a superficial couple? Anyway, our goal is the same. We get married ande to an agreement. We can get rid of the urging of our respective families to get married and have our own freedom. Why not?¡±


    The smile in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes grew wider. The woman in front of him seemed to be more interesting than he had imagined. ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s suggestion is very difficult to reject.¡± After a pause, Jiang Rongyan spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from the Xu family tomorrow afternoon. Prepare the household register.¡±


    After hearing Jiang Rongyan¡¯s reply, Xu Anran heaved a sigh of relief. She stuck her hand out and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have a happy coboration, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± The two of them talked about the wedding as if they were discussing a coboration project.


    After the event, Jiang Rongyan looked at Xu Anran and asked, ¡°Do you need me to send you home?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll drive myself home.¡± Xu Anran did not say anything else.


    Jiang Rongyan smiled indifferently and nodded. It was an agreement to get married anyway. It was better to be a little polite so that unnecessary feelings would not arise and be responsible for it. Xu Anran saw that his attitude was as distant as hers, so she let out a sigh of relief. She nned to drive home, but in the next second, she froze on the spot because the Jiang family¡¯s parents had appeared behind them at some point in time.


    ¡°An¡¯an!¡± Mother Jiang, Li Yingrong, was beaming with joy. With one look, even passersby knew that there was a happy event at home. When she saw her, she pulled her hand and looked very affectionate. It seemed that she was very satisfied with her daughter-inw.


    Xu Anran was obviously frightened. Other than her grandfather, she had never been called that. Looking at the dignified and luxurious middle-aged woman in front of her, her skin was well-maintained. Her almond-shaped eyes were bright and clear. Xu Anran thought to herself, ¡®It seems that this woman is usually well-protected by her family.¡¯


    ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m Rongyan¡¯s mother! The one behind is Rongyan¡¯s father.¡± Li Yingrong excitedly grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s hand and pointed to the back. Jiang Tao was slowly walking towards them and was not in a hurry to speak.


    As expected of a man who had been in the business world. When faced with his son¡¯s wife who appeared out of thin air, he was not overly surprised. He silently weighed the interests of the two families in his heart. He did not agree or refuse. On the other hand, his wife was extremely happy at the side and did not hide anything. Xu Anran looked at the two of them and understood why Jiang Rongyan was so good-looking. It turned out that his parents had good genes.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie. My name is Xu Anran,¡± Xu Anran greeted awkwardly.


    She didn¡¯t expect Li Yingrong to wave her hand casually and say with a smile, ¡°You child, why are you calling us Uncle and Auntie? You have to call us Mom and Dad!¡±


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­.¡± Isn¡¯t this too sudden?

 Chapter 4 - Moving In Together Tonight

    Chapter 4: Moving In Together Tonight


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan noticed Xu Anran¡¯s uneasiness. He coughed and said seriously, ¡°Mom, stop fooling around.¡±


    Jiang Tao looked at his son and thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s already starting to protect his wife?¡¯ He changed the topic and asked, ¡°When did you two start?¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, the older the wiser. Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan looked at each other:


    ¡°A year ago.¡±


    ¡°Two years ago.¡±


    They said the two times in unison. Xu Anran wished she could crawl into the ground. How embarrassing! She gave Jiang Rongyan a look. Jiang Rongyan looked at the little girl who was ring at him angrily and felt that she was a little cute.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was young, didn¡¯t you take me to Uncle Xu¡¯s house? It started then,¡± Jiang Rongyan said slowly without changing his expression. Xu Anran felt that his parents across from her were about to see through her. She didn¡¯t know what to say either. She cursed Jiang Rongyan in her heart 800 times, but on the surface, she still revealed a sweet smile and pretended to be shy.


    Fortunately, his parents didn¡¯t continue to ask. Xu Anran just heaved a sigh of relief, but what Jiang Tao said next made her freeze on the spot. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t interfere too much in the affairs of young people. Since you have a family, you have to get along well. This is the key to the wedding room. Give it to An¡¯an. You can move there today,¡± Jiang Tao said without hesitation.


    ¡°Today?¡± Xu Anran¡¯s voice almost broke.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s already toote today. If I had known that you were getting married, I would have let you move there six months earlier.¡± Li Yingrong was extremely happy when she heard her husband say that. ¡°Hurry up and move in together. While I¡¯m still young, I can help you take care of your children. How nice!¡±


    Xu Anran could not help but feel a headacheing on. What was going on?! She nced at Jiang Rongyan. The man¡¯s face was as cold as ice, without any expression. In fact, Jiang Rongyan was also dumbfounded by the side. The progress had already exceeded his imagination. When did they prepare a marriage room for him? Why didn¡¯t he know about it? But when he looked at Jiang Tao¡¯s unquestionable gaze, he knew in his heart that it was useless to say anything.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet,¡± Father Jiang said sternly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter in advance? How could An¡¯an be wronged? This is your negligence as a husband. You should reflect on yourself in the future. I¡¯ve already sent people over to clean up the wedding room. You have to help An¡¯an move in this afternoon. I¡¯ll go to the inws¡¯ house for dinner tonight and announce to the media that from now on, An¡¯an is our Jiang family¡¯s daughter-inw. No one can bully her.¡±


    Xu Anran felt her heart warm listening to Jiang Tao¡¯s words. She felt that in her previous life, she had really been blind to fall in love with that scumbag¡¯s family. She was confused by their appearances.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! You¡¯re really insensible.¡± Li Yingrong also started to criticize Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Our An¡¯an is a famous talented girl from far and near. Her family background is pure and she¡¯s beautiful. Look at your cold heart and cold face. Marrying An¡¯an is simply a gift from the heavens. Why don¡¯t you be more proactive? I won¡¯t help you tell you when An¡¯an is angry with you another day.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t refute his mother. He just watched his father and mother leave. Jiang Rongyan put his hands into his trouser pocket casually. He nced at Xu Anran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Their behavior was too natural. It was as if they really got married because they were in love. Xu Anranughed bitterly at herself and hesitated for a while. Then, she took a deep breath, brushed her hair, and strode toward Jiang Rongyan, trying to keep up with his footsteps.


    Since they were living together, so be it. Jiang Rongyan was handsome and had a good figure, and he would pass away early in the future. He would leave arge amount of inheritance for her to inherit.. No matter what, she would not be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 5 - A Gift For His Daughter-in-Law

    Chapter 5: A Gift For His Daughter-in-Law


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Xu Anran could not keep up with Jiang Rongyan¡¯s long legs. As they walked, Jiang Rongyan stopped and Xu Anran bumped into his back.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡± Xu Anran touched her slightly painful nose and asked. It was hard to tell. He looked quite thin, but why did he still have such strong muscles on his body?


    Could it be that he looked thin when he was dressed and had muscles when he was undressed? No one knew what he looked like when he took off his clothes. Xu Anran blushed a little as she thought about it.


    ¡°Oh right, what about my car?¡± Xu Anran suddenly reacted.


    Jiang Rongyan looked at the little woman in front of him and found it a little funny. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to drive it to your home.¡± Such an arrangement immediately made Xu Anran feel that this man was quite good. He would help her think of things that she could not think of.


    ¡°By the way, before Ms. Li left, she asked me to tell you that she has prepared a gift for you at the vi,¡± Jiang Rongyan said.


    ¡°Gift? What gift?¡± Xu Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xu Anran did not ask any further and closed her eyes to rest in the passenger seat. After such a long time, she was a little tired. Jiang Rongyan looked at the little woman with her eyes closed in the passenger seat. He felt like he was on a roller coaster today. Initially, he felt a little awkward when he saw that Qin Xiaokun would marry her. He did not expect that he would be the one to marry her.


    Jiang Rongyan drove the car with one hand and rested his head on the window with the other hand. When he first met her, she was still a little girl. Now that she had grown up, Jiang Rongyan could not help but smile.


    When the two of them arrived at the vi, Xu Anran was probably too tired. She had just been reborn, so she needed to rx. Initially, she wanted to close her eyes and rest in the car, but she did not expect to fall asleep just like that. Jiang Rongyan looked at the little woman who was sleeping soundly for a while, but he was not in a hurry to wake her up. When he saw the strands of hair on her face, he wanted to reach out to fix it for her, but Xu Anran woke up.


    ¡°Are we here?¡± Xu Anran rubbed her eyes in a daze, and Jiang Rongyan hurriedly withdrew his hand that was in midair.


    When the two of them walked into the vi, Xu Anran¡¯s originally dazed head suddenly froze, and she woke uppletely. ¡°This vi¡­¡± Xu Anran did not know how to describe it.


    The luxurious KTV decoration style entered her eyes, as if the next second, she could hear an extremely prating song from it, ¡®The most dazzling national style.¡¯ Colorful lights and colorful TV wallsbined to create a rustic atmosphere that could not be ignored.


    Jiang Rongyan was also stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thank you, my great glorious grandfather.¡±


    Xu Anran turned her head and saw that there was a slight change in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s ice-cold face. She felt that it was very funny. It was probably his first time here. If he knew that there was such a ce¡­ He probably would not have let the old man bring out his unique aesthetic taste to the fullest.


    After Jiang Rongyan finished speaking, he went to the study to take out the gift that Li Yingrong had prepared for Xu Anran.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Jiang Rongyan held a wooden box.


    Xu Anran took the box and opened it. There was a jade bracelet lying inside. Xu Anran was also a person who had seen the world. How could she not know the value of this water-head and color jade bracelet?!


    ¡°This is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Xu Anran pushed it back. After all, she was a fake daughter-inw. How could she ept such a valuable family heirloom?


    Jiang Rongyan looked at Xu Anran¡¯s hand gesture of pushing back. For some reason, he felt disappointed that he had been rejected and that things had gone out of control beyond his expectations.. It made him very ufortable.

 Chapter 6 - Jiang Rongyan, I’m Hungry

    Chapter 6: Jiang Rongyan, I¡¯m Hungry


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    He had always been a person who did not reveal his emotions, especially since the two of them had just met and still wanted to continue working together. Therefore, he could only forcefully suppress this unexpected emotion. He only said coldly, ¡°This belongs to Ms. Li. If you don¡¯t want it, you should return it to Ms. Li.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Anran still wanted to say something, but Jiang Rongyan had already turned around to look at the style of the house. It was clear that he did not want to have any more discussions on this topic. She could only give up for the time being and decided to return it to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s mother in the future.


    ¡°Wait, where do I stay?¡± Xu Anran called out to Jiang Rongyan. Jiang Rongyan looked around and said, ¡°Pick any room you want to stay in. We¡¯ll talk about it after this period of time.¡±


    What he meant was that it was not certain whether they would live here in the future. They were just dealing with his parents. There was no need to be so serious. Xu Anran felt that his attitude was colder than before. She could not help but feel something inexplicable, but she did not think too much about it. She followed his instructions and randomly chose a room with a balcony and a private bathroom to stay in.


    Jiang Rongyan chose the room opposite her. Theyout of the two rooms was the same. The north and south were transparent and there was plenty of light. He did not have many things. He had already asked his assistant to pack up, so he took a shower and nned to sleep. Just as he finished showering, someone knocked on the door before he could dry his hair.


    ¡°Jiang Rongyan, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xu Anran looked at Jiang Rongyan pitifully through the crack in the door.


    ¡°Order takeout. What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Rongyan casually raked his hair and came out of the room in a bathrobe.


    They had just moved in and there was nothing in the fridge. Moreover, neither of them knew how to cook, so it was faster to order takeout. Thinking of this, Jiang Rongyan felt a little guilty.


    Since Xu Anran got married today, she probably hadn¡¯t eaten much since morning. He had eaten lunch, so he didn¡¯t feel very hungry. No matter what, she was still a partner, so it was really inappropriate for her to be hungry. He still needed to pay attention in the future.


    ¡°Let me see what food is around here.¡± Xu Anran took the phone. The next second, she eximed, ¡°D*mn, what kind of takeout is this? Why is it so expensive?¡± Xu Anran protested to the phone like a miser. ¡°This delivery fee is too expensive. It¡¯s twenty yuan!¡± Xu Anran shook her head repeatedly. ¡°The ones I ordered before were all free.¡±


    ¡°Why do you feel sorry for spending my money?¡± Jiang Rongyan found it funny.


    ¡°I can¡¯t spend yours either!¡± Xu Anran puffed up her cheeks and said. She protected the phone in front of her chest. When Jiang Rongyan saw that she was protecting her chest, he turned his head ufortably and did not take the phone.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t order it,¡± Jiang Rongyan said. ¡°Ask my assistant toe over and cook. His cooking skills are not bad.¡±


    The chefs in star-rated hotels often took private orders after work and specially came over to cook. In the past, when he was busy, he had ordered a few orders. It was a little expensive, but it was faster and tasted good. However, when he thought about how this girl was not even willing to fork out a delivery fee, let alone this kind of expense, Jiang Rongyan, out of the blue, told her a white lie.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t notice it at all and asked for confirmation. ¡°Free?¡±


    ¡°Free.¡± Jiang Rongyan was a little helpless. At least this little woman still knew how to save money for herself. When he thought about it, a strange sense of joy arose in his heart. He called the chef and asked him to bring the ingredients over to cook.


    ¡°When youe, just say that you¡¯re my assistant. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re a cook,¡± Jiang Rongyan specially instructed.


    The chef: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of rich person¡¯s taste was this?


    Not long after, the chef brought fresh ingredients to the vi. Remembering his instructions, he said that he was Jiang Rongyan¡¯s assistant. The two of them had a sumptuous meal.


    ¡°Your assistant¡¯s cooking is quite delicious,¡± Xu Anran said with satisfaction.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    After eating, he sent his ¡®assistant¡¯ away. Xu Anran felt sleepy and waved her hand at Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take a shower too. Good night.¡±


    The bathroom was decorated in the same luxurious style as the entire vi. Although it felt wonderful to take a shower in such an environment, the bathtub was still veryfortable. It could fit two people. Xu Anran soaked in itfortably. After one or two hours, she felt more rxed. She was going to put on some clothes and go to bed, but she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t bring any change of clothes in!


    There was no bathrobe or towel in the bathroom either. Xu Anran waspletely dumbfounded.. She could not possibly let her run around naked in this luxurious style, right? That scene was too eye-catching.

 Chapter 7 - Pure White Skin

    Chapter 7: Pure White Skin


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan was ying games in the living room when he realized that Xu Anran¡¯s shower time seemed to be a little too long. He called out to her worriedly, ¡°Miss Xu, are you done showering?¡±


    When Xu Anran heard Jiang Rongyan¡¯s call, she became even more nervous. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± After she said that, she was like a headless fly, feeling extremely helpless.


    Jiang Rongyan waited for a while, but he found that Xu Anran still did note out. He went to the bathroom door and knocked on it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Xu Anran hugged her chest, feeling awkward and anxious.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, remember to tell me,¡± Jiang Rongyan said worriedly. After all, the vi had not been upied for a long time. If anything happened, he did not want anything to happen to his ¡®partner¡¯.


    Xu Anran really had no choice. She awkwardly opened the bathroom door a crack and said like a mosquito, ¡°Um¡­ can you help me get a bathrobe?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan looked at her wet little head and her pink face that had been steamed in the bathroom for too long. He turned his head away unnaturally. He exined, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have an extra bathrobe at home. You can stay inside for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to send clothes over.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan sat in the living room and felt a little impatient. He went to the wine cab to get a bottle of red wine and waited in the living room while ying games. After a while, the real assistant sent over a bathrobe and a few sets of newly bought clothes. Only then did Jiang Rongyan feel relieved.


    ¡°I left them at the door for you. You can take them yourself.¡± After saying that, Jiang Rongyan returned to the living room. When he left, he identally saw a hand groping on the ground. Jiang Rongyan found it a little funny.


    After Xu Anran finished cleaning up, she came out of the bathroom and saw Jiang Rongyan drinking. When he saw hering out, he asked casually, ¡°Do you want a ss?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Xu Anran said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Rongyan finished this round and intended to go back to rest. Suddenly, he saw that her hair was still wet. Her face was very red, and the cor of her bathrobe was a little deep. Arge patch of white skin was exposed¡­ Jiang Rongyan, who was drinking, almost choked.


    Xu Anran quickly handed him a piece of tissue. Her movements were a little too big, and the cor of the bathrobe was even more open.


    Jiang Rongyan hurriedly averted his eyes.


    ¡°Rest early.¡± After Jiang Rongyan said this, he quickly returned to his room. Xu Anran was left alone in a daze, wondering what had happened to him just now. It didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened. Why did he go crazy?


    She couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so she went back to her room and went to sleep.


    The next day. Xu Anran woke up from her bed and turned aroundzily, enjoying this moment offort. She tilted her head and looked at the dazzling but not scorching sun outside the French window. Her exquisite face was like a painting, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Since she had been reborn, in this life, she would definitely make the people who bullied her apologize properly! After tidying up briefly, Xu Anran was ready to go out for a spa. After the energy from her previous life, she understood one thing. She had to treat herself well so that her trip to this world would not be in vain.


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Qin Xiaokun guarding the front door of the vi. Xu Anran sneered. She was not surprised that Qin Xiaokun would appear here. When he saw Xu Anrane out of the vi, Qin Xiaokun immediately rushed to Xu Anran¡¯s side and said apologetically, ¡°Anran.¡±


    Although Xu Anran had a smile on her lips, there was no warmth in her peach blossom eyes. She looked at him condescendingly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Qin?¡±


    This unfamiliar and distant way of addressing him made Qin Xiaokun stunned. He knew that he did not go to the wedding venue yesterday and had really made Xu Anran angry, so he quickly put on a pitiful expression. He said sincerely, ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry! I know I¡¯m wrong, but it¡¯s not like I deliberately didn¡¯t want to go to the wedding venue yesterday.. It was really because the traffic was too heavy, so I wasted time.¡±

 Chapter 8 - I’ve Already Apologized. What Else Do You Want Me To Do?

    Chapter 8: I¡¯ve Already Apologized. What Else Do You Want Me To Do?


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing thisme excuse, Xu Anranughed at him. She really didn¡¯t know how much water had gone into her brain in her previous life to believe such a stupid excuse. He was really thick-skinned. After such a thing had happened, he could still defend himself!


    Xu Anran in front of him still had the same face, but it made Qin Xiaokun feel an indescribable strange feeling. ¡°Anran, why are you smiling?¡± Qin Xiaokun asked ufortably.


    Xu Anran raised her index finger and pulled the sunsses from the bridge of her nose. Her deep peach blossom-like eyes stared at Qin Xiaokun. Then, she said word by word, ¡°Qin Xiaokun, do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    ¡°I!¡± Qin Xiaokun was stunned. ¡°How would I dare? Anran, you¡¯re the wife that I spent a lot of effort to marry. If I think you¡¯re a fool, then I¡¯m a big fool myself.¡±


    ¡°You can waste a day and a night on the road? Is the distance from your home to the hotel is even farther than the southern hemisphere to the northern hemisphere?¡± Xu Anran mocked mercilessly.


    Qin Xiaokun¡¯s heart turned cold. He knew that the woman in front of him did not believe his excuse this time. He began to me his mother, Ye Qiaohui, in his heart. If she did not try to pacify Xu Anran like that previously, would the situation have turned out like this?


    ¡°Anran, I really know my mistake! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a more perfect grand wedding, okay?¡± As he spoke, Qin Xiaokun suddenly saw the diamond ring on Xu Anran¡¯s ring finger, and the nervousness on his face instantly disappeared. ¡°Anran, I knew you loved me the most! I picked this diamond ring for you for a long time back then. Seeing you like it so much, I¡¯m also very happy¡­¡± After saying that, Qin Xiaokun opened his arms and was about to hug Xu Anran, but she nimbly avoided him.


    Caught off guard, Qin Xiaokun almost fell to the ground. After standing properly, Qin Xiaokun said impatiently, ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be willful anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s acting is so good that I can¡¯t bear to interrupt you.¡± Xu Anran rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You, Anran, what do you mean?¡± Qin Xiaokun heard his own thunderous heartbeat, but he still could not believe that Xu Anran would not ept his apology.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a wedding. Jiang Rongyan and I already had a wedding yesterday.¡± Xu Anran waved the ring in her hand and said maliciously, ¡°Thank you for preparing a wedding ring for me and my husband. It¡¯s very nice.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaokun was a little flustered. ¡°Anran, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. I know you did it on purpose. You just want to make me angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, I¡¯m not teasing you. I¡¯m just stating the facts¡­¡±


    Before Xu Anran could finish, Qin Xiaokun rudely interrupted her. ¡°Impossible! You clearly only love me alone. You must be unhappy, that¡¯s why you came with Jiang Rongyan to anger me.¡±


    Xu Anran looked at the man in front of her and felt a wave of disgust in her heart. Was this the legendary narcissist man?


    ¡°Wife.¡± A deep and clear male voice sounded from behind the two of them. Xu Anran turned around and saw Jiang Rongyan walking towards them with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re here?¡± Xu Anran pretended to be happy and surprised. Then, she held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm in an intimate posture.


    Qin Xiaokun looked at the intimate posture between the two of them and was so angry that the ends of his eyes turned red. He scolded Jiang Rongyan angrily, ¡°Jiang Rongyan, let go of Anran! The matters between us men should not involve women.¡±


    When he heard this, not only did Jiang Rongyan not let go, but he also tightened his grip on Xu Anran¡¯s slender waist.. ¡°This is my wife. Why should I let go?¡±

 Chapter 9 - Are You Crazy?

    Chapter 9: Are You Crazy?


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Jiang Rongyan, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Qin Xiaokun suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Rongyan¡¯s cor.


    Jiang Rongyan shielded Xu Anran behind him. ¡°Anran, stay back a bit.¡±


    The two men were at loggerheads. They looked like they were about to make a move. Xu Anran saw that the people around them were looking over. Some of them even took out their phones. Xu Anran didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. After all, Jiang Rongyan was a reputable person.


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, are you crazy?!¡± Xu Anran said angrily, ¡°You went to look for your lover on your wedding day? And you even asked me to save a seat for you? You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±


    When Qin Xiaokun heard that, he instantly lost his temper. ¡°Anran, let me exin.¡± Qin Xiaokun let go of Jiang Rongyan and walked to Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran took two steps back. She kept her distance. ¡°Mr. Qin, my husband is right here. It¡¯s better for us to keep our distance.¡± Xu Anran walked to Jiang Rongyan and tidied her cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and change our clothes. These clothes are dirty. We can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xu Anran smiled brightly. Qin Xiaokun thought that her smile was very dazzling.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rongyan smiled and touched Xu Anran¡¯s head. The two of them looked like a beautiful couple.


    Qin Xiaokun knew that he couldn¡¯t get anything from Xu Anran, so, he changed his face. ¡°Xu Anran, did you climb into Jiang Rongyan¡¯s bed long ago and cuckold me? Then, you turned around and made yourself look like a victim?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun¡¯s disgusting face made Xu Anran want to stuff him back into his mother¡¯s womb and make it so he was never born. However, now that she was reborn, she was not afraid that she could not deal with him.


    Xu Anran held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Then you are really stupid. Are you only realizing this now? However, if you ask me these things here, aren¡¯t you asking for humiliation? Do you want to hear the details? I can only say that my husband is much more than a man like you.¡±


    After Xu Anran finished speaking, Jiang Rongyan was very shocked, but fortunately, it did not show. However, Xu Anran¡¯s next words almost made Jiang Rongyan lose hisposure. Qin Xiaokun¡¯s face was like a color palette. The red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and violet changed various times on his face.


    Xu Anran continued to provoke him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then let me be more clear ¡ª you can¡¯t do it!¡± Xu Anran waved her hand in disgust and nced at Qin Xiaokun¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Xiaokun was rendered speechless by Xu Anran¡¯s words.


    Jiang Rongyan praised this little woman in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell that this woman was quite ruthless. In front of the man¡¯s sworn enemy, she said ¡®can¡¯t do it¡¯ to him. This was insulting the man from the inside out. Pressing Qin Xiaokun to the ground and rubbing him was even more enjoyable than hitting him directly.


    After Xu Anran finished speaking, she smiled sweetly at Jiang Rongyan and said, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go home and change. We still have to meet my parentster.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Wife.¡± The married couple left together.


    Qin Xiaokun knew that he would not be able to take advantage of them here, so he drove to the Xu family. Xu Anran and Qin Xiaokun did not know what they were about to face. However, this did not affect their mood.


    The two of them drove back to the vi. On the way, Xu Anran took the initiative to say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Anran felt that Jiang Rongyan was not as cold as he looked. He was actually quite meticulous.


    Jiang Rongyan nced at the woman in the passenger seat and felt that her emotions were not right. ¡°Stop smiling. It¡¯s really ugly,¡± Jiang Rongyan said straightforwardly. Jiang Rongyan did not want to see Xu Anran forcefully hold on in front of him and pretend.


    Because he did not know why, but when he saw her like that, a sour feeling welled up in his heart, as if¡­. his heart ached.

 Chapter 10 - Cute Little Baby

    Chapter 10: Cute Little Baby


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Xu Anran heard this, she fell silent. ¡°You know what? Actually, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Xu family,¡± Xu Anran said to Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Xu Anran hadn¡¯t finished speaking, so he just waited for her to continue.


    ¡°My mother passed away when she gave birth to me. My father thinks that I¡¯m a jinx, so he hasn¡¯t seen me since I was young. The only time he took the initiative to see me was when he married my stepmother. She even brought her own daughter. He treats her better than he treats me, his biological daughter,¡± Xu Anran said calmly, ¡°I grew up with my grandfather. If I didn¡¯t have him, I wouldn¡¯t know what kind of life I would have¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± Jiang Rongyan said. He knew that Xu Anran¡¯s matter was a wound in her heart. He didn¡¯t want to hear her re-open it in front of him.


    ¡°Jiang Rongyan, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing that I met you. I don¡¯t even know myself,¡± Xu Anran said self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Jiang Rongyan called Xu Anran¡¯s name in a low voice. Xu Anran was stunned. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice was very pleasant, like the sound of a cello that was slowly being yed. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words made Xu Anran¡¯s nose hurt. She did not know what had happened today. She had just met a scumbag who came back to look for her. Why did she be so sentimental?


    ¡°Go in and change.¡± After the car was parked, Jiang Rongyan got out of the car to change. Xu Anran waited in the car. Jiang Rongyan changed into casual clothes. He looked like a male high school student. He was clean and neat, much more sunny than when he wore a suit. After getting into the car, he found that Xu Anran was still staring at him, so he asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You look good, ¡°Xu Anran said with a smile.


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Anran looked at Jiang Rongyan, who was slowly approaching her. She felt as if he was going to kiss her, so she hurriedly said, ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put on your seatbelt.¡± Jiang Rongyan nced at her. Xu Anran turned her head awkwardly. The two of them changed the topic. They chatted and drove to the Xu family home.


    At the Xu family home.


    ¡°Dad, Auntie, I¡¯m back,¡± Xu Anran said after she entered the house. However, no one answered. Xu Anran thought that there was no one at home, so she said to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Come in first.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded from the living room. ¡°How dare youe back!¡± Father Xu said angrily in the living room.


    After the two of them entered the living room, Jiang Rongyan saw three people. Father Xu had seen them before. The woman sitting next to them might be Xu Anran¡¯s stepmother, Wang Li. A woman who looked about the same age as Xu Anran was her stepsister, Xu Anning. At this moment, she looked like she was waiting to watch a good show. When she saw Jiang Rongyan looking at her, she suddenly looked shy for some reason.


    Jiang Rongyan could not help but frown, but he did not say anything immediately.


    ¡°I came back to get the household register.¡± Xu Anran¡¯s attitude was cold.


    ¡°Household register?¡± Father Xu¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°You said to get married!? Have you considered the rtionship between our family and the Qin family?! This is simply nonsense!¡± Father Xu said angrily.


    The scene was silent for a while. Xu Anran did not say anything. Jiang Rongyan looked at Xu Anran¡¯s forbearance and could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Uncle, hello. I am Anran¡¯s husband, Jiang Rongyan.¡± Jiang Rongyan spoke firmly. It carried an aura that could not be rejected.


    This made her stepsister, Xu Anning, who was standing at the side, very moved. She could not help but secretly stretch Wang Li¡¯s sleeve. She used her eyes to tell her mother that she had taken a liking to this person who had already be her ¡®brother-inw¡¯.


    Xu Anran quietly held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, Rongyaning home with me today is just a matter of etiquette,¡± Xu Anran said, ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not, we¡¯ve already held the wedding. As for the Qin family¡¯s reputation, that scumbag, Qin Xiaokun, has to think about it, not your daughter.¡±


    Father Xu never thought that his daughter, whom he had never met before, would dare to talk to him like that. Before Father Xu could speak, Xu Anning, who was standing at the side, could not wait any longer. ¡°Sister, how can you talk to Dad like that!¡± Her stepsister, Xu Anning, quickly ran to Father Xu¡¯s side to calm him down. She acted like a good daughter of the Xu family.


    When she ran over, she identally brushed past Jiang Rongyan and stuffed something into his hand. Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Anning thought that Xu Anran didn¡¯t see it, but she didn¡¯t know that Xu Anran saw everything. What surprised her even more was that in the next second, Jiang Rongyan raised his hand and spread it out in front of everyone.


    ¡°Anran, your family has a lot of trash.¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s natural and harmless expression almost made Xu Anranugh. This man¡¯s mouth was really vicious.


    ¡°Is that so? So the Xu family has so much trash. All kinds of wildflowers and weeds cane in. I¡¯d better not go home in the future,¡± Xu Anran said to Jiang Rongyan with a smile,pletely ignoring the expressions of the people around her.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You still have toe back to our family often.¡± Jiang Rongyan smiled dotingly. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Xu family couldn¡¯t even afford to raise such a cute baby like you. It¡¯s really hard to believe that they would push their own daughter out in such a hurry.¡± Jiang Rongyan smiled and touched Xu Anran¡¯s head.


    Although Xu Anran knew that the two of them were acting, the word ¡®baby¡¯ still made Xu Anran¡¯s shoulders soften.

 Chapter 11 - Dragons Give Birth To Dragons, Phoenixes Give Birth To Phoenixes

    Chapter 11: Dragons Give Birth To Dragons, Phoenixes Give Birth To Phoenixes


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran¡¯s ears turned slightly red, and a sweet smile hung on her face. ¡°Fortunately, I have my husband by my side.¡±


    Xu Zhenwei, who was standing at the side, saw the two of them singing along and they did not care about his face at all. He took advantage of the anger that was rising on his face to frown and berate, ¡°Xu Anran, do you still see me as your father?!¡±


    When Xu Anran heard this, she felt as if she had heard a joke. She raised her eyes and looked at Xu Zhenwei. There was a chill in her eyes.


    Her tone was also iparably cold. ¡°Ha! You still know that you are my father? Since young, when have you ever cared about me? Are you worthy of being my father?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Zhenwei was speechless for a moment and did not know how to retort. ¡°In any case, I will never agree to the two of you getting married!¡±


    The Xu family had always been on the same side as the Qin family, regardless of whether it was in terms of business or personal friendship.


    The Qin family¡¯s sworn enemy was the Jiang family. Businesspetition was also famous in the business world. Xu Zhenwei¡¯s position of being able to marry his daughter to Qin Xiaokun was already very clear.


    Who knew that Jiang Rongyan would suddenly appear on the way? Xu Anran remarried at thest minute on the wedding day. She did not even tell him, her father, about it. It could be said that she hadpletely embarrassed him!


    Xu Anran sneered and immediately said indifferently, ¡°So what if you don¡¯t agree? The matter of marriage is my freedom.¡±


    She retorted mercilessly and immediately took the thing in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand. She lowered her eyes and sized it up.


    ¡°Xu Anning, aren¡¯t you a little too confident? My husband has such a beautiful wife. Will he even look at you?¡± Xu Anran said casually, but it was as if she had really pped Xu Anning.


    Although Xu Anning was pretty good-looking, in front of Xu Anran, she was not good-looking enough.


    Her thoughts were seen through, and she was embarrassed and angry. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she stammered aggrievedly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t go too far! Anning is your younger sister!¡± Wang Li saw that her daughter had been wronged and red at Xu Anran.


    ¡°Younger sister? My good younger sister seduced my husband in front of me. Can¡¯t I say it?¡± Xu Anran nced at Xu Anning and mocked.


    ¡°Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes.¡± She also knew how to dig holes.


    Xu Anning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitiful as she retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Anran directly ignored the crying Xu Anning. She held onto Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm and walked around her as if she wanted to go upstairs. However, she was stopped by Xu Zhenwei.


    ¡°Stop! I will never agree to your marriage with Jiang Rongyan! Xu Anran, don¡¯t you have a brain? If you marry Jiang Rongyan, isn¡¯t it obvious that you are pping the face of the Qin family and me? Where is our Xu family¡¯s face?!¡±


    Xu Zhenwei was so angry that his breathing was a little hurried. His gaze fell on the two of them holding each other¡¯s arms and he snorted coldly.


    Xu Anran did not want to argue with him anymore. She only wanted to take the household register and leave quickly. ¡°Dad, Rongyan and I are not here to seek your opinion. We are here to inform you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Rongyan and I have already held a wedding ceremony. It can be considered as announcing the marriage between him and me. The formalities have already beenpleted. We are just short of a marriage certificate.¡±


    Xu Zhenwei could not continue listening to her words. He only felt that Xu Anran was deliberately pping his face.. He said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t get a marriage certificate, just pretend that nothing has happened. I will find the media to rify it!¡±

 Chapter 12 - Double the Betrothal Gift

    Chapter 12: Double the Betrothal Gift


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Is it enough to seek rification from the media? If it wasn¡¯t for Anran remarrying that day, the Qin family wouldn¡¯t have been the one to lose face!¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun only came to me on the second day of the wedding. Don¡¯t tell me you want to see me being stood up for a day at the wedding? When that timees, forget about me, the entire Xu family will be aughingstock!¡±


    Xu Zhenwei was rendered speechless for a moment. After taking a deep breath, his face was filled with anger. ¡°Then you can¡¯t remarry at thest minute to refute the face of our two families! Xiao Kun knows what he¡¯s doing!¡±


    Even at this point, Xu Zhenwei still spoke up for Qin Xiaokun. He did not think about his daughter at all.


    Xu Anran¡¯s hand that was holding Jiang Rongyan trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, you have never treated me as your daughter. What right do you have to ask me to pay for your interests?¡±


    ¡°If you have a father like me in your eyes, just listen to me and exin it to Xiao Kun properly. Don¡¯t be so selfish and only think about yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish? I was left out by the groom on the wedding day. I don¡¯t even know where I lost my face. Why do you want me to exin it to him? I think you¡¯re not old yet, but your eyes are already blurry!¡±


    As she spoke, Xu Anran looked at Jiang Rongyan, who had been silent for a long time. For some reason, when he stood by her side, she felt an inexplicable sense of courage.


    ¡°No matter what, Rongyan is much more outstanding than Qin Xiaokun. I¡¯ll put my words here. He is the man I¡¯ve set my heart on for my entire life!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand even tighter.


    The woman¡¯s firm words lingered in his ears. Jiang Rongyan unconsciously raised the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡± Xu Zhenwei was so angry that he could not catch his breath. His face was flushed red.


    Seeing this, Xu Anning hurriedly wiped away her tears and immediately went forward to support him. She patted Xu Zhenwei¡¯s back to help him catch his breath.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Sister didn¡¯t mean to anger you! Sister already knows that she¡¯s wrong.¡± Xu Anning tried her best to persuade him, but she secretly looked at Xu Anran with contempt.


    Xu Anran looked at her hypocritical look and rolled her eyes. ¡°What did I do wrong? I won¡¯t marry Qin Xiaokun!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Zhenwei thought that Xu Anran wouldpromise, but she still refused to change. He raised his hand and was about to give her a p.


    Xu Anning had already taken a few steps back, but the expected p didn¡¯te.


    Jiang Rongyan held Xu Zhenwei¡¯s wrist tightly. The respect on his face was gone, and his dark eyes were cold.


    ¡°Anran is your daughter!¡± His sharp eyes narrowed slightly as he emphasized in a deep voice.


    Xu Zhenwei was a little embarrassed. He shook off Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If she¡¯s my daughter, she should listen to me and think for the family! I raised her up so that she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Anran sneered.


    He was only thinking about the betrothal gifts given by the Qin family. What he said sounded so righteous and strict.


    Jiang Rongyan had also thought of this. He shielded Xu Anran behind him. ¡°Uncle, I know what you mean. Please return all the betrothal gifts that the Qin family gave you. I will give Anran double the amount.¡±


    In Xu Zhenwei¡¯s eyes, Xu Anran was not his daughter. He only saw benefits. When he heard Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words, he suddenly wavered.


    Xu Anning, who was standing behind him, heard Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words.. Her pupils suddenly dted, and her face was full of astonishment.

 Chapter 13 - Rich and Overbearing Husband

    Chapter 13: Rich and Overbearing Husband


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The Qin family was rich and overbearing. When the betrothal gift was first given, it shocked many media outlets. At that time, it was even trending.


    And Jiang Rongyan was willing to pay double the betrothal gift to marry Xu Anran.


    A wave of jealousy surged into her heart. Xu Anning¡¯s fists beside her body were constantly clenched, and her fingers turned white.


    How could Xu Anran marry such an outstanding man!?


    Ever since she was young, the Xu family had always given good things to her first. It was not Xu Anran¡¯s turn!


    Xu Anning secretly made up her mind that this man would definitely be hers!


    Xu Anran also did not expect Jiang Rongyan to agree to give her double the betrothal gifts. She and this man were just in a mutually beneficial cooperation.


    She tugged at the corner of Jiang Rongyan¡¯s clothes from an angle that no one could see. When she raised her eyes, she met his determined gaze.


    Wang Li could not hold it in any longer. She sized up Jiang Rongyan from head to toe. There was disdain hidden in her eyes. She said sarcastically, ¡°I was wondering why Anran would give up on Xiao Kun. It turns out that she has hooked up with someone else.¡±


    Then, she snorted coldly.


    Xu Anran smiled leisurely and said, ¡°That¡¯s still better than being unable to hook up with anything. My husband is handsome and rich. It¡¯s my fortune to hook up with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also my fortune to have such a beautiful wife.¡± Jiang Rongyan cooperated with her.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Xu Zhenwei red at Wang Li and immediately turned his head to look at Jiang Rongyan and Xu Anran. His face was already filled with smiles.


    Wang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Even the Sichuan opera couldn¡¯t change its face so quickly, right?


    She didn¡¯t say anything more. She was a little embarrassed, but she could only gnash her teeth and swallow her blood. She pulled Xu Anning back to the house.


    Xu Anran nced at Jiang Rongyan indifferently.


    Jiang Rongyan immediately understood and said politely to Xu Zhenwei, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Xu Anran immediately said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take him!¡±


    As she said this, she held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand affectionately and walked to the bathroom with a loving expression.


    ¡°Why did you agree to give my dad twice the betrothal gifts!?¡± Xu Anran tried her best to keep her voice low and pouted with a dissatisfied look.


    Jiang Rongyan thought that she was worried about the money and could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still afford this money.¡±


    Xu Anran retorted, ¡°I naturally know that you can afford it. However, this money will definitely fall into my father¡¯s hands without a single cent missing. This is too much of a loss! This money is all wasted!¡±


    Xu Anran shrugged her shoulders with a pained look on her face. She wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Jiang Rongyan saw her expression and actually felt that she was a little cute. He subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed her head. Heforted her softly, ¡°Alright, just think of it as spending some money to buy some peace and quiet. It¡¯s not a waste of money.¡±


    Moreover, he had a beautiful wife.


    Xu Anran did not react for a moment. After allpared to when they were in front of outsiders when the two of them were acting, they were much closer than they were now.


    She still felt that they were going too easy on Xu Zhenwei. After all, her grandfather had practically raised her since she was young. Xu Zhenwei had only given his fatherly love to Xu Anning.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Rongyan.


    The man frowned slightly and was a little puzzled.


    Xu Anran was stunned for a moment. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s facial features were really too superior. He was exquisite yet did notck heroic spirit. He was full of hormones.


    ¡°No¡­ No problem¡­ Thank you.¡± She shook her head gently and finally came to her senses. She said, ¡°This is not a small amount of money. No matter what, I owe you a favor. I will return it to you in the future.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan raised his sword-like eyebrows. A faint smile lingered between his brows.. He did notment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out.¡±

 Chapter 14 - Self-Entertainment

    Chapter 14: Self-Entertainment


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Having said that, he naturally held Xu Anran¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Xu Anran looked at her small hand being wrapped up, and her face unconsciously blushed.


    Jiang Rongyan was many times better than Qin Xiaokun. Not only in terms of looks and financial resources, but also in terms of character, he was a few streets ahead of him.


    Xu Anran silently smacked her lips and could not help but sigh. She was really blind in the past to have taken a liking to Qin Xiaokun.


    When Xu Zhenwei wanted to hit her just now, she didn¡¯t even have the time to react. She was already clenching her teeth and nning to take the hard p.


    Who knew that Jiang Rongyan would actually block it for her?


    Although the two of them were only in a cooperation, Xu Anran secretly made up her mind to treat Jiang Rongyan better in the future.


    Xu Zhenwei was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw the two of them walk out, he immediately stood up.


    ¡°Anran, what are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you want to get the household register? Go upstairs and get it first!¡±


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­¡±


    When she heard this, Xu Anran was about to turn around and leave with Jiang Rongyan. Before she could take a step, she heard Xu Zhenwei¡¯s voice. ¡°You can go by yourself. Rongyan, stay here and talk to me.¡±


    Father Xu looked as if he had picked up the money. Xu Anran could not help but frown. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she nced at Jiang Rongyan. Seeing that he nodded at her, she turned around and went upstairs.


    As she was walking, she heard Xu Zhenwei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Rongyan, what¡¯s your job now?¡±


    ¡°When did you and Anran meet?¡±


    ¡­


    In the study room.


    Xu Anran closed the drawer and said doubtfully, ¡°I remember it was originally ced here.¡±


    Just as she was about to open another drawer, a figure appeared at the door.


    Xu Anning was holding a folder in her arms. She looked at Xu Anran arrogantly and answered, ¡°I¡¯m doing work!¡±


    Xu Anran frowned and raised her eyes to nce at her. She immediately lowered her head and continued to look for the household registration book. She answered nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Xu Anning was annoyed and looked at her angrily.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something. Sheughed softly and walked to the desk. She mmed the folder in her hand on the table.


    The sound of the keyboard was mixed with Xu Anning¡¯s reading. The entire study room was particrly noisy.


    Xu Anran felt that it was extremely noisy. She looked at her impatiently and said, ¡°Are you practicing your reading? Should I give you an award?¡±


    She had chosen to do some work when she came to take the household register? Xu Anran was not stupid. She could see through her thoughts.


    When Xu Anning heard this, her face was filled with anger. She said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s still better than you! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re married to Mr. Jiang, you can fly to the top and be a phoenix!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who thinks that, not me.¡± Xu Anran was toozy to talk to her. She continued to look for the household register.


    Not long after, she found the household register from the bookcase.


    After she took the household register, she ignored Xu Anning who was desperately trying to make her presence felt. She strode out of the door.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Seeing that Xu Anran was leaving without looking back, Xu Anning suddenly called out to her.


    Immediately, she got on the notebook and ran over with a stack of documents in her hands.


    When she saw how stunning Xu Anran¡¯s exquisite little face was with just light makeup, an inexplicable sense of irritation welled up in Xu Anning¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You sure know how to amuse yourself.¡± Xu Anran nced at Xu Anning with disdain, walked around her, and was about to leave.


    However, she did not see that the corner of Xu Anning¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

 Chapter 15 - Was Not Enough

    Chapter 15: Was Not Enough


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the other side, Xu Zhenwei and Jiang Rongyan had just gone upstairs when they saw this scene.


    The documents were scattered on the ground. Xu Anning looked at Xu Anran with a wronged expression and cried, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re bullying us too much!¡±


    She had already seen Xu Zhenwei and Jiang Rongyan from the corner of her eyes. She was secretly proud. If Jiang Rongyan saw Xu Anran like this, she would probably be disappointed in her!


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Xu Zhenwei frowned and berated them with a solemn face.


    Xu Anning looked surprised. She hurriedly squatted down and picked up the documents on the ground and put them in her pocket. She shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­¡±


    Father Xu saw her like this and became even more confused. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±


    Xu Anning stammered, ¡°Thepany¡­ There was a small problem, so I came to the study to handle the work. Sister heard that I wanted to manage thepany, so she insisted on stealing the information in my hands. She said¡­ She said that I¡¯m not worthy of managing!¡±


    As she said this, she bit her lower lip and looked as if she had been wronged.


    Xu Anran looked at her speechlessly and smacked her lips. ¡°It would be a shame if I didn¡¯t give you an award for Best Actress.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already walked to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s side.


    Jiang Rongyan merely smiled at her and did not say anything else. However, she saw the trust in his eyes and felt a strange warmth in her heart.


    Xu Zhenwei looked at Xu Anran with dissatisfaction and said solemnly, ¡°Anran, I n to train Anning to be the general manager. It¡¯s only right and proper for her to manage thepany!¡±


    Xu Anran replied casually, ¡°Father isn¡¯t afraid that thepany will be destroyed in her hands?¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Zhenwei to reply, she continued, ¡°Thepany was founded by Grandfather. Now, Father is just going to hand thispany over to an outsider to manage? Isn¡¯t this backdoor a little too conspicuous?¡±


    She emphasized the word ¡®outsider.¡¯ After saying that, she even nced at Xu Anning.


    She was the daughter of her stepmother, Wang Li. She had no blood rtionship with her grandfather, yet she was able to get the position of general manager.


    Hearing that, Xu Anning¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Her face was a little embarrassed as she said angrily, ¡°I got this position based on my ability!¡±


    Hearing her words, Xu Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Her eyes were curved into small crescent moons. ¡°Based on your ability? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens for telling such a lie?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was young, when have you ever been better than me in terms of academic results? Right now, my academic qualifications are also much higher than yours, right? In terms of qualifications, I¡¯ve gone to manypanies to practice. What about you? Aren¡¯t you just waiting for Father to arrange it for you?¡±


    Xu Anning only felt her face hurt from the p. She wanted to refute, but she had nothing to say. ¡°You!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Xu Zhenwei and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, look at what Sister is saying!¡±


    Xu Zhenwei shouted angrily, ¡°Anran, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    The corner of Xu Anran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She strode over to Xu Anning and said sarcastically, ¡°Then just wait and see. You can¡¯t sit in this position for long. With your ability, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and held Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Dad, Rongyan and I won¡¯t stay for dinner. If we stay any longer, the Civil Affairs Bureau will be closed.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Xu Anning provocatively and immediately left.


    After walking out of the Xu family¡¯s door, the smile on Xu Anran¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She took a deep breath and thought to herself, ¡®I won¡¯t let you guys eat Grandpa¡¯s hard work in peace!¡¯

 Chapter 16 - Please Sit Closer

    Chapter 16: Please Sit Closer


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    They walked to the front of the car and Jiang Rongyan carefully opened the door for her. After she sat in the car, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    After getting the household registration book, the two of them drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Xu Anran stood in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    She had been to this ce in her previous life and it was also the beginning of her nightmare. The heavens had given her a second chance and she wanted to change everything.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Do you regret it?¡± Jiang Rongyan looked at her stunned expression. His tone was slightly raised, and his tone was slightlyplicated.


    Hearing this, Xu Anran finally reacted. She shook her head and smiled lightly. ¡°How could it be? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As she said this, she took a step forward, and Jiang Rongyan followed closely behind.


    After the two of them walked in, the staff¡¯s service attitude was excellent. They even praised the two of them for their good looks and the appearance of the husband and wife.


    Xu Anran smiled and thanked them, but Jiang Rongyan was like an iceberg. He always had a straight face. Xu Anran was used to his expression.


    She nced at Jiang Rongyan sneakily and then walked towards the youngdy who was taking the photo. She said in a strange manner, ¡°My husband has facial paralysis. He has never smiled since he was young.¡±


    As she said that, she even curled her lips, as if tears were about to burst out of her eyes in the next second.


    When the staff member heard Xu Anran¡¯s exnation, she quietly looked up at Jiang Rongyan and shook her head helplessly.


    Indeed, the heavens were fair. Although they had given him such a perfect face, they had closed another window for him.


    She did not say this out loud. She only nodded at Xu Anran and said, ¡°I understand. I will take note.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded and walked to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s side, pretending that nothing had happened.


    ¡°What did you say? Why are you so happy?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked.


    Xu Anran was holding back herughter. When she heard that, she raised her head and swallowed her saliva. She said seriously, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just want them to take a pretty picture for me.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan did not ask any more questions.


    ¡°Sit closer!¡±


    ¡°A little closer!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Click!


    ¡­


    After taking the wedding photo, a series of procedures were done very quickly. Not long after, the two of them walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red booklet in each hand.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Rongyan took out his phone. His slender fingers lightly swiped the screen a few times. He opened the marriage certificate and took a photo.


    After taking the photo, he immediately opened WeChat and sent a photo without editing anything.


    A momentter, before the phone was turned off, a fewments immediately appeared.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Really? Old Jiang, you¡¯re married!?¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Rongyan nced at thements, quickly typed on his phone, and replied with an ¡®Mm¡¯.


    After turning off his phone, he started the car, and immediately, a ck Bentley drove on the main road.


    Not long after, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He was driving the car and only nced at it lightly before pressing the Bluetooth button.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Old Jiang, you¡¯re really something. I didn¡¯t realize that you were such a quiet person! You didn¡¯t even tell your brother and married a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Why would I tell you?¡± Jiang Rongyanughed lightly.


    Zhao Jing was used to being scolded by Jiang Rongyan, so he didn¡¯t take his words to heart. ¡°Are youing out for a gathering? Take it as a celebration to celebrate your break from being single!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan was on speakerphone, so Xu Anran heard their conversation. He nced at Xu Anran and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to call anyone else. I don¡¯t want it to be too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll see you at the usual ce.¡±

 Chapter 17 - Filled With Dog Food

    Chapter 17: Filled With Dog Food


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    After the call ended, Jiang Rongyan slowed down the car and asked, ¡°Zhao Jing and I are good brothers. He¡¯s not a bad person. He won¡¯t ask anyone else to join him. Do you want to go?¡±


    Xu Anran heard this and turned to look at Jiang Rongyan.


    When they reached the traffic light, Jiang Rongyan turned his head and met her gaze. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Anran shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get together. Since we¡¯re going to put on a show, we¡¯ll have to do the whole thing. It just so happens that I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    After saying that, she gently pinched her palm.


    She did not know how many times she had fallen head over heels for this man. She was clearly not a fan of looks!


    Hearing Xu Anran¡¯s agreement, Jiang Rongyan nodded. He stepped on the elerator and drove towards the hotel.


    After about half an hour, they arrived at the hotel. Xu Anran looked at her little white dress and asked, ¡°Is my outfit okay?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan naturally held her arm and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the two of them arrived, Zhao Jing was already holding a ss of water and waiting.


    When he saw the two of them walk in, Zhao Jing immediately put down the ss of water. His eyes were shining.


    ¡°Hey, Old Jiang!¡± He patted Jiang Rongyan¡¯s shoulder and curled his lips like a ruffian, looking like he wanted to be beaten up.


    When he saw Jiang Rongyan¡¯s Moments, he thought that Xu Anran was beautiful enough. He didn¡¯t expect that she was even more beautiful than in the photo. She even had a bit more spiritual energy.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Jing, Old Jiang¡¯s buddy!¡± Zhao Jing smiled and greeted Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran replied politely, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Anran, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s wife.¡±


    Zhao Jing: ¡°¡­¡± He did not expect to be stuffed with dog food before they even started eating.


    Zhao Jing chose a private room for four people. Xu Anran sat in a seat in the back, and Jiang Rongyan sat next to her.


    Zhao Jing sat opposite the two of them.


    ¡°Old Jiang, I thought you would be single for the rest of your life. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to get married!¡± Zhao Jing raised his eyebrows and teased.


    When his words entered her ears, Xu Anran turned to look at Jiang Rongyan.


    Zhao Jing was right. In her previous life, Jiang Rongyan had died a long time ago in an ident. She had never heard of him getting married.


    But in this life, she was blessed by the heavens and was reborn.


    Jiang Rongyan drank a mouthful of water and lowered his head with a faint smile. ¡°Fate has arrived.¡±


    Zhao Jing almost choked on his water. He secretly looked at Jiang Rongyan¡¯s expression and said to Xu Anran, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Old Jiang has never been in a rtionship before, and I have never heard him say that he likes any girl.¡±


    ¡°We brothers all thought that he liked men! We even hid from him for a period of time!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Xu Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She turned her head and saw that Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face seemed to have been quenched with ice, so she forcefully held it back.


    ¡°Zhao Jing.¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face was dark, and his tone was full of warning.


    Zhao Jing felt the temperature drop instantly. He pursed his lips andined, ¡°Old Jiang, you¡¯re really boring!¡±


    However, he did not continue to joke around. Jiang Rongyan looked serious, but if he was really angry, he would be scarier than anyone else.


    After the dishes were served, Xu Anran saw that Jiang Rongyan had started eating. She did not stand on ceremony and picked up her chopsticks to take a bite of the food.


    After eating the food, she frowned slightly. She looked at Jiang Rongyan and said, ¡°Hubby, this tastes simr to the food cooked by your personal assistant!¡±


    ¡°And this looks quite simr too!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­.¡±

 Chapter 18 - The Lives of the Rich Were Simple and Unadorned

    Chapter 18: The Lives of the Rich Were Simple and Unadorned


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Jiang Rongyan heard this, the corners of his mouth stiffened and his expression became unnatural. He exined, ¡°Yes, that assistant used to work in this hotel too.¡±


    Zhao Jing was a little puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know¡­ Hmm¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, a chicken leg was stuffed into his mouth by Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan gave him a cold look. ¡°This drumstick is quite delicious.¡±


    Zhao Jing red at Jiang Rongyan with dissatisfaction. He raised his hand and pinched the drumstick. He took a big bite and snorted coldly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Anran was a little puzzled.


    Zhao Jing immediately smiled and looked at Xu Anran. When he felt a cold gaze on him, he could not help but shiver.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    After he said that, he chewed on the drumstick in his hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, this drumstick is delicious. You should eat it too!¡±


    Xu Anran smiled and replied. She immediately reached out her chopsticks and picked up a small drumstick for herself to taste.


    ¡°It¡¯s really quite delicious.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, this is also delicious!¡±


    ¡­


    Zhao Jing was an extroverted character. He was not bad-looking either. He was a typical sunny boy. When he smiled, he looked like a ruffian.


    He was also very good at talking. After a meal, Xu Anran was amused by him many times.


    Seeing the two of them sing and chatter in union, andmunicating so harmoniously, an inexplicable sense of irritation welled up in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s heart.


    He only felt that this meal was extremely torturous.


    Seeing that it was gettingte outside, Xu Anran looked at Jiang Rongyan and said, ¡°Are you full? Let¡¯s go home?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan did not even look at Xu Anran. He took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Knowing that Jiang Rongyan loved to put on a cold face, Xu Anran did not feel anything wrong either. She followed behind him in small steps.


    There was nothing to say along the way.


    In the vi.


    Xu Anran poured a ss of water and looked up to observe Jiang Rongyan¡¯s expression. She felt that something was not right, so she tentatively handed it over. ¡°Drink?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± After saying that, Jiang Rongyan turned around and went upstairs.


    Xu Anran frowned slightly. She was a little puzzled and muttered, ¡°This is really baffling.¡±


    However, she did not think too much about it. She went upstairs to wash up. In addition, she was a little tired today, so she quickly fell asleep.


    ¡­


    It was very early in the morning, and Xu Anran also woke up very early.


    After sorting out the necessary information for work, Xu Anran changed into a ck long dress. She casually scanned her eyes and then took the folder downstairs.


    Breakfast was already ced on the table. Jiang Rongyan was sitting on a chair and eating his sandwich slowly. When he heard her footsteps, he raised his eyes and immediately continued eating.


    ¡°I have to go to workter.¡± Xu Anran also took a sandwich and looked at Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Ten minutester, the two of them walked out of the vi together. Jiang Rongyan asked Xu Anran to wait at the door while he went to the garage to drive the car.


    After a while, Jiang Rongyan drove a white Shanghai Volkswagen and stopped in front of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran was stunned for a moment and sat in the passenger seat.


    Jiang Rongyan still did not say a word. Sensing the subtle atmosphere, Xu Anran secretly nced at him.


    Finally, her gaze fell on the gas coupon stuck in the car. Xu Anran was a little stunned. Was the life of a rich person so simple and unadorned?


    Xu Anran lowered her head and smiled.. She immediately looked up at Jiang Rongyan and praised him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to live so simply. It seems that I¡¯ve picked up a treasure!¡±

 Chapter 19 - : Xu Anning Stole Her Project

    Chapter 19: Xu Anning Stole Her Project


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect Director Jiang to be so reticent.


    The atmosphere in the car was inexplicably awkward. Xu Anran rubbed her arms and felt a little cold.


    She yed a song to ease the atmosphere.


    After half an hour, the car stopped at an office building. Jiang Rongyan turned to look at her. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Xu Anran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she got out of the car and walked to the office.


    Xu Anran came quite early. There were few people in the office, and they were all busy with their work. The only thing that lingered in her ears was the constant keyboard sounds.


    She walked to her desk and turned on herputer. Immediately, a folder was thrown on the desk.


    A smooth-looking male employee crossed his arms, raised his eyebrows, and met Xu Anran¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said impatiently, ¡°Tidy up these documents and hand them over to Sister Anning.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Anran frowned slightly.


    The male employee became even more impatient. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a literal meaning. You don¡¯t need to be in charge of this project in the future. Sister Anning will take over.¡±


    ¡°You suddenly changed people without a reasonable reason?¡± Xu Anning sneered.


    Xu Anran had been in charge of this project from the beginning, and she had always done well in it. However, she would never agree to it if it was suddenly changed to Xu Anning today.


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly heard the sound of high heels. She turned her head and saw Xu Anning holding Qiao Xiaokun¡¯s arm and walking toward them.


    Xu Anran¡¯s gaze fell on their intimate arm, and she smiled sarcastically. ¡°You two are really fast.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Xu Anning coldly and asked, ¡°You hooked up with my ex-boyfriend, and now you want to steal the project that I spent so much effort to win? You¡¯re really good at ying cards!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Kun and I are in love, so how did it be stealing? Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m stealing this project, so it¡¯s up to me!¡±


    Xu Anning looked at her with a smile, her chin raised high.


    The male employee was watching the show from the side, and suddenly interrupted, ¡°Sister Anran, this project was originally given to you on ount of Brother Xiaokun. Now that the two of you have split up, naturally, it will be given to Sister Anning.¡±


    When Xu Anran heard this, her eyes were cold. She nced at him lightly and sneered, ¡°On ount of him?¡±


    ¡°Back then, many people couldn¡¯t handle this project. I spent a lot of effort to get it. Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s on ount of Qin Xiaokun?¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s work was indeed done well. She had outstanding talent in corporate management.


    The male staff was rendered speechless by her words. Xu Anran was toozy to waste her breath on this person. She held the stack of documents in her arms and walked to the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, she pressed the button on the top floor and entered the executive office.


    After pushing the door open and entering, she looked coldly at the man who was drinking his coffee. Her dark eyes narrowed as she questioned, ¡°Dad, the project I¡¯ve been responsible for all this time has been given to Xu Anning just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to give me a reasonable reason?¡±


    Xu Zhenwei saw Xu Anran¡¯s figure and frowned slightly. He berated her, ¡°You¡¯re so reckless. Have you forgotten the etiquette that I¡¯ve taught you?¡±


    Xu Anran grabbed onto the main topic.. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m talking about the project! I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation.¡±

 Chapter 20 - Was Not Afraid of the Wrath of Heaven

    Chapter 20: Was Not Afraid of the Wrath of Heaven


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Zhenwei held a cup of coffee and sat on the boss¡¯s chair. He said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I inform you about this yesterday? I want to train Anning to be the general manager of the corporation. Naturally, I have to give her more opportunities.¡±


    Xu Anran was naturally not convinced. ¡°But Dad, you¡¯re obviously going easy on her. Do you think it¡¯s fair to me?¡±


    Xu Zhenwei put on a serious expression and said, ¡°You and Anning are sisters. Why do you have to be so clear about the difference? From now on, you¡¯ll just be responsible for some simple projects. Your task is to assist Anning.¡±


    Hearing Xu Zhenwei¡¯s words, Xu Anran¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. She clenched her fists tightly by her side, and her breathing became a little unsteady. She lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Sisters? An outsider who hooked up with an ex-boyfriend and stole her project was called sisters?


    Since she was young, all the good things in the family that were unique went to Xu Anning. Only the things that Xu Anning looked down on could be in her hands.


    If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather¡¯s concern for her, she wouldn¡¯t know how she would be living now!


    Xu Zhenwei thought that she was obedient, so he put away the solemn expression on his face. He revealed a rare smile and said, ¡°Dad knows that you¡¯ve been obedient since you were young¡­¡±


    Xu Anran lowered her eyes and sneered. Then, she looked up at Xu Zhenwei coldly as if there was a knife in her words. ¡°I finally understand. Father only has eyes for Xu Anning as his daughter. How can he tolerate me?¡±


    Xu Zhenwei felt as if he had lost face because of her words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You and Anning are both Father¡¯s daughters!¡±


    ¡°Also, you and Anning quarreled yesterday. I saw that she was unhappy during dinner. Go and apologize to her!¡± Xu Zhenwei acted as if it was a matter of course.


    She had to apologize?


    Xu Anran was so angry that her heart ached. She questioned, ¡°Dad, am I not your daughter? Do you have to be so protective of Xu Anning?¡±


    ¡°You want me to apologize to her? It¡¯s impossible for me to do so for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°What kind of qualifications does she have? Anyone who isn¡¯t blind can tell. Are you so assured to hand thepany over to her? It seems that Dad¡¯s eyes have gone blurry from old age. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital as soon as possible!¡±


    Xu Anran spoke her heart out in a fit of anger. When Xu Zhenwei heard it, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. He pointed at Xu Anran and berated her loudly:


    ¡°You¡­ Get lost!¡±


    Xu Anran felt as if her entire heart was filled with a chill. Ever since she was young, she had never seen Xu Zhenwei put her in his eyes.


    When she was young, she and Xu Anning would have parent-teacher conferences at the same time, but Xu Zhenwei would always attend to Xu Anning. Xu Anran¡¯s seat would always be empty.


    In his eyes, Xu Anning was the precious daughter that he doted on in his heart, and she was just a child that he picked up. She had never felt fatherly love since she was young.


    Now, Xu Zhenwei actually told her to get lost. Xu Anran waspletely disappointed in this father.


    Her eyes shed with a faint cold light, and her tone was extremely cold. ¡°Thepany was founded by my grandfather alone. It took decades of hard work. Now that your Xu family is so extravagant, aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?¡±


    She waspletely disappointed in this family, and naturally, she separated herself from the Xu family.


    When Xu Zhenwei heard this, his expression became worse and worse. The coffee cup in his hand was smashed into pieces, and the ss shards on the floor looked particrly wretched.


    ¡°Xu Anran! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your father! You unfilial daughter, try saying that again!¡± He pointed at Xu Anran, his tone filled with anger, and even his tone was trembling.

 Chapter 21 - I Am Your Retribution

    Chapter 21: I Am Your Retribution


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The Xu family had a huge family business, but this huge family property was not originally surnamed Xu.


    Xu Anran¡¯s mother was the only daughter in the family, so her grandfather¡¯s inheritance of the family property all went to her. After she died early, the family property naturally fell into Xu Zhenwei¡¯s hands.


    Xu Zhenwei usually could not stand people mentioning this matter. Every time, it made him look like a son-inw who came to visit. He only felt that this was a p in the face to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said the truth? If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather, how would the Xu family have developed into what it is now? But I see that this family business will be ruined in your hands sooner orter!¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. Xu Zhenwei¡¯s face was red. He gritted his teeth, took a folder from the table, and threw it at Xu Anran.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He only felt his blood pressure rising, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Xu Anran easily dodged it, and the ridicule in her heart became even more intense. She sneered and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s better for you not to be angry, so that one day you won¡¯t be able to take a breath.¡±


    When Xu Zhenwei heard this, he immediately went forward to give Xu Anran a p on the face, but he didn¡¯t expect Xu Anran to dodge it again.


    Xu Anran took a few steps back, and the malice in her eyes became even more intense. ¡°Since Father looks down on his daughter so much, I don¡¯t want to stay in thispany anymore. I¡¯ll leave on my own. Everything happens for a reason, and sooner orter, I¡¯ll get my retribution.¡±


    As she spoke, she threw the document in her hand onto the table at the side, turned around, and left.


    A momentter, she appeared at the door again and said lightly, ¡°Oh right, Father, I forgot to tell you. If nothing goes wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your retribution.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Anran left with satisfaction, leaving Xu Zhenwei in the office stomping his feet in anger. He felt like he was about to have a heart attack. ¡°This unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter!¡±


    The secretary who was outside was so scared that she hurriedly came in to support him.


    ¡­


    Xu Anran took the elevator to her office. From the elevator door to her desk, many of the employees¡¯ gazes were fixed on her, scanning her from top to bottom.


    Some of them had witnessed the battle just now, and they were all curious about Xu Anran¡¯s reaction.


    Xu Anran calmly took out a big box from under the desk and slowly packed the things on her desk into the box.


    Ten minutester, she carried the box and left.


    Leaving behind a bunch of stunned employees.


    ¡°Why did Xu Anran pack up all her stuff?¡±


    ¡°What does she mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Is she going to resign just like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What exactly happened just now? Did anyonee and tell me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t tell Jiang Rongyan about her departure from thepany, so she took a taxi and returned to the vi.


    Xu Anran took a quick shower and returned to her room. Her white fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    She was nning her future.


    Although her grandfather had transferred thepany to her father, he had left a backup n. Knowing that Xu Anran was not favored, he secretly gave her arge sum of money.


    Xu Anran had been living a low-key life these years. That sum of money had not been squandered. In addition to her own business, she now had arge sum of money in her hands.


    However, other than her grandfather, no one else knew about this.


    She looked at the documents on theputer screen and muttered, ¡°Xu Anning, Qin Xiaokun, and the Xu family, I won¡¯t let any of them off!¡±

 Chapter 22 - Jiang Rongyan’s Naked Body

    Chapter 22: Jiang Rongyan¡¯s Naked Body


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was not her bragging.


    In her previous life, she held a few sets of perfume forms in her hands. They were especially popr and became popr in the perfume industry. Moreover, the poprity did not decrease.


    The forms that she worked hard to develop were all foolishly tricked out by Qin Xiaokun. The Xu family also relied on these forms to make thepany better and better.


    In the end, Qin Xiaokun became a famous figure in the corporate world.


    She knew clearly that thepany didn¡¯t have many talents and would copse sooner orter. And in this life, she wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to work for Qin Xiaokun again.


    The burning pain from her previous life was engraved in her heart. Hatred lingered in her heart and would never disappear.


    In the next life, she would make the people who bullied her in her previous life pay the price.


    What she needed to do now was to destroy thepany of the ¡®Xu family¡¯.


    She nned to use the assets in her hands and a few prescriptions to create a perfumepany in her name and use these prescriptions to make a name for herself.


    She would ruthlessly suppress Xu Zhenwei¡¯spany.


    His own daughter had started apany to oppose him. Xu Anran could already imagine Xu Zhenwei¡¯s ck face from anger.


    She was going to do it. She was going to disgust that family to death!


    Keyboard sounds filled every corner of the room. The sky gradually darkened from bright to dark. Xu Anran was so busy registering apany that she forgot about the time.


    She was busy for the whole day. She kept making phone calls and consulting. She personally made a trademark for herpany and found an agent toplete the rest of the matters.


    She had specially made a trademark that was simr to the style of the Xu Corporation in order to make them feel ufortable and openly oppose the Xu Corporation.


    In her previous life, Qin Xiaokun had emptied the Xu Corporation. By doing so, she had cut off his escape route.


    After she was done with all of this, Xu Anran looked at the time and realized that it was almost midnight.


    Without realizing it, she had sat in front of theputer for more than ten hours.


    When she closed theputer, she realized that her stomach was empty. She felt hungry and rubbed her stomach.


    Xu Anran massaged her neck as she walked downstairs. There was no food at this time.


    She walked to the kitchen in the dark, hoping to find some food in the fridge to fill her stomach.


    ¡°Crayfish!¡±


    Just as she opened the fridge, a fresh and spicy smell entered her nostrils. Xu Anran¡¯s appetite seemed to be aroused.


    She looked at therge box of crayfish and was about to reach out her hand when she hesitated for a moment. She raised her eyes to look at the room that was still lit and pondered for a moment.


    ¡®It¡¯s not good to take other people¡¯s things like this, right? Maybe Jiang Rongyan bought supper for himself?¡¯


    As she thought about it, she closed the fridge door in disappointment and slowly climbed up the stairs. She hesitated for a few steps at the door of one of the rooms.


    She gritted her teeth and finally knocked on the door.


    Knock, knock ¡ª


    Soon, the door opened.


    Xu Anran stared nkly in front of her. For a moment, she forgot what she was here for, and her saliva dripped down.


    The man in front of her seemed to have just finished showering. His hair was wet, and crystal-clear droplets of water dripped down from the ends of his hair.


    Looking down, it was an exquisite corbone.


    Jiang Rongyan had muscles on his body, but they were not that exaggerated. The perfectly defined lines of his muscles outlined his narrow waist.


    His wheat-colored skin seemed to be filled with a strong scent of hormones.


    Xu Anran was stunned on the spot.


    Jiang Rongyan wiped his hair with a pure white towel and looked at Xu Anran in confusion. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 23 - He... Is So Big

    Chapter 23: He¡­ Is So Big


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± Xu Anran¡¯s face was red. She held her hand and didn¡¯t dare to look into Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that it would make her even more embarrassed. After saying that, Xu Anran was about to turn around and leave, but she seemed to suddenly remember something. She turned around and looked calm. However, her blood-dripping face betrayed her. She asked tentatively, ¡°Is the crayfish in the fridge downstairs your supper?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan immediately guessed what Xu Anran was thinking and replied, ¡°It was prepared for you. You can eat it if you want.¡± He had gotten off work early this morning and found Xu Anran hiding in her room, but he didn¡¯t know what she was busy with. He also ate dinner alone. Thinking that Xu Anran was busy with official business, he didn¡¯t disturb her. He ordered some crayfish takeout for her in advance so that she would have something to eat when she was hungry at night.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him either. She smiled and thanked him. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She had been hungry for half a day. In addition to being busy with work, she had already digested the few bites of food she had eaten in the morning. Now, her steps were light. Just as she turned around, she identally tripped on her slippers on the carpet at the door. Xu Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and she could not help but scream, ¡°Ah¨C¡± She tried to hold herself up, trying to bnce herself. However, she was still unable to fight against the gravitational force.


    Her hands subconsciously wanted to grab onto something. She closed her eyes tightly, ready to make a fool of herself. However, she did not expect that she would not be the one making a fool of herself. She fell onto the carpet. It did not hurt as much as she had imagined. However, she was still in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air. Before she could open her eyes, she felt the temperature around her dropping rapidly. She could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± She supported herself on the ground and was about to get up.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Anran was stunned again. She stood up halfway and was stunned on the spot. A momentter, she lowered her head in a daze and saw the clean, white towel in her hand ¡ª the towel! Xu Anran wished she could give 10,086 loud ps to herself at this moment. How did her disappointing hand pull off the towel!?


    It made her look like a pervert! Xu Anran wanted to cry but had no tears. She raised her eyes to look at Jiang Rongyan, and her gaze could not help but waver¡­


    ¡°Do I look good?!¡± Jiang Rongyan said through gritted teeth. His ears were red, and he looked down at Xu Anran. ¡°Are you satisfied with the size?¡±


    Only then did Xu Anran react. She hurriedly covered her eyes and cursed herself several times in her heart! She actually looked at Jiang Rongyan¡¯s body! Moreover, his p*nis was¡­ So big! Xu Anran closed her eyes and stuffed the towel into Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arms. Her small hands identally rubbed against his muscles, and her face turned even redder.


    If she said that she did not do it on purpose, would anyone believe her? Xu Anran wished she could find a hole to hide in. She covered her face and ran downstairs. After about ten minutes, Xu Anran held the box of crayfish in her arms and quietly looked at Jiang Rongyan¡¯s door. After seeing that there was no movement for a long time, she ran into her room like a thief.


    For the whole night, Xu Anran¡¯s mind was filled with that scene. She tossed and turned untilte at night before falling asleep. The next day, Xu Anran¡¯s eyes trembled when she felt the warm light shining on her face through the window. She raised her hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that her hands were red¡­.

 Chapter 24 - Thick-Skinned Ex-Fiancé

    Chapter 24: Thick-Skinned Ex-Fianc¨¦


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran immediately got up and ran to the bathroom. She immediately saw herself in the mirror. There were two lines of bright nosebleeds under her nose¡­ It was too embarrassing! Fortunately, no one saw it. She quickly washed up and kept brainwashing herself: Think of it as a dream¡­


    Just as she finished washing up and sat in front of the table, the phone¡¯s ringtone entered her ears. Xu Anran nced at her phone and a hint of mockery shed across her face. She immediately reached out and swiped the screen. A familiar male voice immediately came from the phone:


    ¡°Anran, what are you thinking!? Everyone in thepany is saying that you¡¯ve angered Uncle by saying that you publicly said that Anning is not as good as you?¡± Qin Xiaokun¡¯s tone was urgent and mixed with anger.


    Xu Anran ced her phone on the table and turned on the speaker. She focused on her own skincare. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Xu Anning is not as good as me, to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± Qin Xiaokun said coldly.


    Xu Anran found it hrious. Yesterday, he was on the same side as Xu Anning, and now he was here to criticize her. She retorted, ¡°Qin Xiaokun, have you forgotten how intimate you were with Xu Anning yesterday? What right do you have to criticize me now?¡± Her words were light, but Qin Xiaokun was speechless.


    Qin Xiaokun was stunned for a moment before he replied, ¡°Anran, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m preparing for our future!¡±


    Xu Anran smiled sarcastically. ¡°Our future? You weren¡¯t the one holding Xu Anning¡¯s hand yesterday?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun thought that Xu Anran was jealous, he softened his tone and coaxed her. ¡°Anran, you know that you¡¯re the only one in my heart. Can you stop fooling around? Your reputation has been ruined by you. Who else would like you other than me?¡±


    Xu Anran thought to herself, ¡®Good fellow, this has only just begun!¡¯ In her previous life, when she heard his words, she was mesmerized to the point of death. She was willing to work for him, but now, she would not.


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, are you shameless?¡± Xu Anran retorted mercilessly.


    Qin Xiaokun only thought that she was still jealous and had a rare bit of patience. ¡°Anran, Uncle is also very angry. You should properly apologize to Uncle and Anning. When this matter is over, you can continue to work at thepany.¡±


    Xu Anran replied coldly, ¡°I will never return to thepany again. No matter how much I do for thepany, it¡¯s just to pave the way for Xu Anning. You, on the other hand, are really meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Xu Anran, this matter is clearly your fault. I was kind enough to advise you to turn back, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± Qin Xiaokun was very angry.


    Xu Anran was also suppressing the fire in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that I have done anything wrong. I don¡¯t need you to teach me! Moreover, I am now the daughter-inw of the Jiang family. It has nothing to do with you!¡± After saying that¡­ she quickly hung up the phone and swiftly cklisted Qin Xiaokun.


    She did not expect Qin Xiaokun to say such words. He was simply eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. If the Great Wall used his face as material, even ten thousand intruders would not be able to prate it!


    Qin Xiaokun tried to call again, but he found that he could not get through. After calling a few times, he realized that he was cklisted! His face instantly turned as ck as coal. A momentter, his phone rang. He nced at it and saw the big word ¡®Anning¡¯. When he thought of Xu Anning¡¯s delicate and lovely appearance, the fire in his heart slowly subsided.. He picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 25 - Severing Relations With Father Xu

    Chapter 25: Severing Rtions With Father Xu


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Brother Xiaokun, are you stilling to the office today? I woke up early to make you breakfast,¡± Xu Anning said sweetly.


    Qin Xiaokun¡¯s anger hadpletely dissipated by now, and his tone had be much gentler. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office. Even if it¡¯s just to take a look at you, I still have to go.¡± A bashfulughter immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    Qin Xiaokun felt a little indignant. They were both women, but Xu Anning was so likable and loved him more. Inparison, Xu Anran was a fake woman who didn¡¯t understand romance!


    At this moment, Xu Anran had just gone downstairs. She pretended as if nothing had happened and sat at the dining table. She picked up a bun and took a bite. ¡°I¡¯ve left thepany. I n to register apany myself.¡±


    Xu Anran swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth and looked up at Jiang Rongyan. Qin Xiaokun¡¯s phone call just now had made her extremely angry. She wanted to quickly register herpany and slowly develop it. She wanted to steal the business of the Qin and Xu families. She just wanted to make things difficult for them!


    When Jiang Rongyan heard this, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before she could finish her meal, the phone in Xu Anran¡¯s pocket rang again. She took it out and saw the caller ID. She rolled her eyes speechlessly and picked up the call. Before she could speak, Xu Zhenwei¡¯s berating voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Xu Anran, the words you said have already spread throughout thepany. If you still have a father like me in your eyes, hurry back and kneel down and apologize to your sister!¡±


    Although it was through the phone, Xu Anran felt as if he was spitting on her face.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Xu Anran questioned.


    ¡°Why do you think you should? Anning had always been careful and kind, enduring humiliation and suffering. She was not like you, who always does evil things. You have forgotten everything that I taught you since you were young. You have no manners at all! Go home and kneel down and apologize to Anning. You owe her this!¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She said angrily, ¡°You want me to kneel down to her? Impossible! I won¡¯t go back to the Xu family either. Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Good for you! If you dare note back today, don¡¯te back for the rest of your life!¡± Xu Zhenwei roared.


    When Xu Anran heard this, she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled and looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? If you only say it out loud, it¡¯ll be a waste!¡± Xu Anran said with a smile, ¡°Such a good thing can happen? Then don¡¯t acknowledge me as your daughter from now on! I won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore. The Jiang family will also save arge amount on betrothal gifts. Hahaha ¡ª from now on, I¡¯ll eat crayfish and drink in bars every day¡­¡±


    Before Xu Anran could finish her words, she heard a series of exmations from the other end of the phone. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll hold you!¡± It was obvious that Xu Zhenwei was so angry that he fell on his back.


    Xu Anran quickly hung up the phone and felt a sense of relief in her heart. Out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw Jiang Rongyan, who was trying to stifle hisughter. ¡°You heard everything?¡± Her tone was slightly raised.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from eating crayfish and spending every day at the bar¡­¡± Jiang Rongyan smiled and spoke with a profound look on his face.


    Xu Anran waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you heard it. Don¡¯t give the betrothal gifts to the Xu family. If you have too much money and nowhere to spend it, give it to me!¡± She did not want to benefit those vampires. Xu Anran did not expect that with just a casual sentence, she would have a few million in savings and two more houses under her name¡­


    That night, when she saw the ount information on the message, she was stunned for a moment, ¡°One zero, two zeros, three zeros¡­.¡± Xu Anran only felt that there was a pile of money bills circling around her ¡ª Jiang Rongyan was such a good partner! It made her feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 26 - Gave Jiang Rongyan a Kiss

    Chapter 26: Gave Jiang Rongyan a Kiss


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran jumped down from the bed excitedly. She was about to look for Jiang Rongyan in her slippers when she opened the door and saw that he was already there.


    ¡°Did you receive it?¡± Jiang Rongyan chuckled. However, when he saw Xu Anran¡¯s mouth that was about to reach her ears, he had an answer in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xu Anran looked like she was looking at a hotpot. Her eyes were shining as she nodded.


    After a while, Jiang Rongyan said, ¡°The other two houses have been transferred to your name. You should be able to find them if you go and check them now.¡±


    Xu Anran ran from the door to the bed. She crawled to the bed and touched her phone. She swiped the screen a few times and soon. The smile on her face appeared again. She did not expect that she would get such a great deal for nothing! It was just a transaction between the two of them, and Jiang Rongyan was still so generous! Xu Anran felt that her heart was warm. With money, she would have more confidence. She jumped up and down excitedly on the bed. Looking at Jiang Rongyan at the door, she wanted to jump off the bed to thank him properly.


    However, there was a sudden look of worry in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes. He strode forward and caught her before shended on the ground. At this moment, Jiang Rongyan only wanted to hold his forehead. This girl was still a little money-grubber¡­ ¡°What if you fall? Don¡¯t look down on the bed. You jumped so high. It¡¯s easy to hurt your legs,¡± he instructed like an old father. For a moment, he actually forgot that Xu Anran was still hanging on his body.


    ¡°Why are you so good to me? I really, really, really love you!¡± Xu Anran was blinded by the money and could not help but Kiss Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face hard! A loud sound was heard.


    Jiang Rongyan, who had been single for twenty to thirty years: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had never been so intimate with a woman before. Now that he was kissed by Xu Anran, his ears turned red. He frowned slightly, hugged Xu Anran, and ced her on the bed. When he saw that she had no reaction at all, he smiled helplessly.


    Xu Anran was in a particrly good mood. She had originally nned to start her ownpany. Although she did notck money, how could shein about having too much money? Shepletely did not notice that the ¡®partner¡¯ beside her was looking at her differently.


    The next day, Xu Anran changed into a capable professional outfit. Her hair was alsobed into a high ponytail.


    After registering for thepany, she still had a lot of things to do. However, she had already found agents to help her with these things. She found the agents based on her memories from her previous life. They were all famous people in the industry, so she was very assured. However, she did not n to stay at home and do nothing. She especially found a new and cutting-edge perfume brand. She nned to return to her old line of work and be a prescription pharmacist, so she could be considered to be familiar with the current market in the country. To her, there was no harm in doing it.


    The interview went smoothly. She took out the prescription she had developed and the interviewer praised her endlessly. Then, he made an exception and brought her to meet the CEO of thepany. The CEO of thepany was surnamed Zhao. He looked very shrewd. When he received Xu Anran¡¯s perfume prescription, his eyes shed with surprise. ¡°You developed this?¡± Director Zhao originally thought that it would be an older person, but he did not expect it to be a young person.


    Xu Anran did not have any stage fright and nodded her head generously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Director Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°The younger generation is really awesome!¡±


    Xu Anran was very confident in herself. Any of the prescriptions that she had developed could be the main payment for this new brand. However, after a while, Director Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. This prescription was really good, but they were just a smallpany that had just opened.. He felt that Xu Anran would waste her talent in theirpany.

 Chapter 27 - Creative Proposal

    Chapter 27: Creative Proposal


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    As he thought about it¡­ He said with some regret, ¡°Xiao Xu, right? This prescription of yours is very good. This time, therge perfume factory¡¯s marketing project is quite suitable for you. You can be in charge of this for the time being.¡± He did not have much of a chance of winning¡­ Hispany had almost no presence in the corporate world. The previous year¡¯s projects were just a formality for hispany.


    Xu Anran heard this and nodded with a smile. Director Zhao¡¯s words not only informed her that she had passed the interview, but also entrusted her with an important task. Xu Anran had been doing a lot of research in the past two days and had a general understanding of the current situation of the perfume market. She had also heard of this project. Although thispany was not well-known, she was very confident that she could win this project. However, she had juste to thispany and nned to hide her talents first. Otherwise, as a neer, she would be coveted if she won this project as soon as she arrived.


    ¡°Xiao Li, take her down and arrange a desk for her.¡± Seeing Xu Anran¡¯s talent, Director Zhao was especially warm to her.


    The project manager quickly handed over the work to her, but he also had a worried look on his face. He did not have much confidence in this project. This time, many big perfume manufacturers were participating, so smallpanies like them were more transparent. Xu Anran worked for a few days continuously, constantly revising the n. She felt that there was still something missing.


    ¡­


    The sunlight was just right. Xu Anran was constantly typing on the keyboard, carefully looking at the documents on theputer screen. After a long time, she walked to the office with a stack of documents in her hands. She handed the documents in her hands to the project manager. After he flipped through a few pages, she said, ¡°I want to redo this n. I feel that it¡¯s a little old-fashioned.¡±


    Although thepany was small, it was still considered a century-old brand. For so many years, it had been using the name of an old Chinese brand. There had been no innovation. ¡°The name of a century-old brand is indeed good, but I feel that the consumers are also tired of the aesthetic. Our marketing n is still not amazing enough. It gives people the feeling that it¡¯s very ordinary. Now that many national trends are rising, I feel that we canpletely co-sign with some national trends and integrate the cultural national trend into our perfume brand so as to promote it.¡±


    Xu Anran seriously exined his idea. When the project manager heard it, he also felt that it was novel. The domestic perfume market had not done this yet. How could he not have thought ofbining the national trend and perfume? If this n was really done, he felt that hispany could also be popr!


    After the project manager told Director Zhao about Xu Anran¡¯s idea. Director Zhao was also very curious about her design. He immediately decided to hand the project over to Xu Anran. However, the main person in charge of this project was not only Xu Anran, but also another employee. The female employee was called Lin Ying. She had been working in thepany for several years and could be considered an old employee.


    Xu Anran did not like her. She always looked like she had eyeballs on the top of her head. She had high standards and looked down on this and that. She could not stand being told what to do and having her nspletely messed up. Her work was originally orderly, but when she came, it waspletely messed up. Xu Anran did not give in to her. She immediately went to the project manager and asked the two of them to design their own ns. They wouldpete fairly and choose the best candidate to participate in the bidding.


    Lin Ying was originally very opinionated, but after arguing with Xu Anran for a long time, she felt that Xu Anran was arrogant.

 Chapter 28 - An Important Day

    Chapter 28: An Important Day


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran was toozy to argue with her, but fortunately, the manager agreed to the proposal. Then, she was busy and devoted to her work. She was determined to win the project and win the bidding. Because the Qin and Xu families had both participated in the marketing project, Xu Anran secretly made up her mind to take it from the two families this time.


    ¡­


    Ever since she joined thispany, Xu Anran had been very busy. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even have time to eat. Jiang Rongyan would drag her out of her room helplessly every time. He would only let her go back after watching her eat a few mouthfuls of rice. In a good name: if she starved to death here, he would still have to bear legal responsibility.


    She got up early and worked in the dark for more than half a month. She worked overtime and kept deleting and modifying. Xu Anran finally came up with a satisfactory n. She stored the n on the USB drive. She opened the door and was about to go downstairs to get some food to fill her stomach when she bumped into Jiang Rongyan.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked when she saw her. These days, Xu Anran was often busy untilte at night, so it was normal for her to go downstairs to eat in the middle of the night.


    Xu Anran covered her mouth with her hand and yawned, then nodded.


    ¡°I just ordered takeout. Let¡¯s eat together,¡± Jiang Rongyan said faintly. Then, he went downstairs by himself. Xu Anran followed behind him quietly. Then, as if she had thought of something, she trotted back to her room and went downstairs with her notebook.


    In front of the dining table, the supper was already ced on the table. Xu Anran was not in a hurry to eat. She opened the proposal she had designed and ced it in front of Jiang Rongyan. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve designed a proposal!¡± Then, she introduced her design concept to Jiang Rongyan.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise. He nodded and said, ¡°Your idea is indeed not bad, but don¡¯t be too proud.¡±


    Xu Anran pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°I believe I can win this project anyway.¡± The next day, she went to thepany early in the morning and presented her design to Director Zhao. ¡°My design philosophy is to put down the brand of century-old Chinese goods and promote our country¡¯s culture. Consumers will definitely find it novel,¡± she exined in a low voice, her tone calm and confident.


    Director Zhao had already seen Lin Ying¡¯s proposal and felt that it was ordinary. Now that he looked at Xu Anran¡¯s proposal, the contrast was extremely strong. He could not help but praise Xu Anran on the spot. ¡°Your proposal is very creative. I really did not misjudge you. You will be in charge of the entire project this time. However, don¡¯t be arrogant. Be more stable.¡±


    Xu Anran was especially happy when she heard Director Zhao praise her. She didn¡¯t waste half a month¡¯s work. She walked out of the office but didn¡¯t notice Lin Ying not far away. Her eyes were dim and filled with hostility.


    The market proposal was submitted two dayster. When Director Zhao saw the dark circles under Xu Anran¡¯s eyes, he immediately decided to give her a half-day off. Xu Anran was not pretentious. After a day of rest, she could adjust her condition.


    Two days passed very quickly. When the first ray of gentle light shone in, Xu Anran woke up. She washed up carefully and put on light makeup. She wore a ck suit on top, a pair of suit pants on the bottom, and high heels. She looked particrly mature and experienced.


    Today was a very important day. She could not be in a bad state!

 Chapter 29 - Was Stolen

    Chapter 29: Was Stolen


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The event was scheduled for 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so Xu Anran went to thepany first and confirmed it with the project manager onest time. She sat quietly at her desk and nced up. Everyone was buried in their work and almost didn¡¯t hear anyone talking. There were only constant keyboard sounds. Then, she looked out of the window. The sky was not as bright as in the morning. It was extremely gloomy and dark clouds were everywhere.


    For some reason, Xu Anran felt as if a huge stone had been ced in her heart. No matter how hard she tried, she could not put it down. She kept feeling as if she had overlooked something, but she could not remember anything.


    On the way to the conference venue, thick dark clouds floated in the sky. Very soon, bean-sized raindrops fell. They kept knocking on the car window as if they were knocking on Xu Anran¡¯s heart. When the project manager saw that Xu Anran¡¯s expression was a little pale, he could not help but be a little worried. He asked softly, ¡°Anran, are you alright?¡±


    Today was especially important. Seeing that Xu Anran¡¯s condition was not good, he suddenly felt a little worried. Xu Anran took a deep breath, smiled, and met his gaze. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡±


    Only then did the project manager let out a sigh of relief. Heforted her, ¡°You¡¯re a newbie. This is your first time participating in such an event. It¡¯s normal to be nervous. You¡¯ll get used to it in the future. Calm down.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded when she heard that. She adjusted her breathing and herplexion gradually improved. They arrived at the venue in about an hour. Xu Anran and the manager walked in side by side and sat in the waiting area. Not long after they sat down, Xu Anran felt the gaze on her. She followed the gaze and met Xu Anning¡¯s provocative expression.


    She sneered and immediately looked away. Xu Anning did not have any talent in this area, to begin with. Moreover, she had only been in the market for less than half a year. She did not think that Xu Anning would pose any threat to her today.


    Very soon, the event began. The order was randomly arranged ording to theputer. Unfortunately, Xu Anning happened to fall behind her. The representatives of eachpany went on stage ording to the order, introducing their ownpany¡¯s design proposal and design philosophy. Xu Anning was the sixth. It took her about an hour to get her turn.


    ¡°This time, our Xu Corporation¡¯s proposal has changed a lot as usual. We no longer blindly follow the traditional brand names. Instead, we choose to co-sign with Guochao to promote our traditional culture while making profits¡­¡± Xu Anning held the microphone in her hand. She looked at the powerpoint behind her and introduced the design concept of the proposal.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t realize it at first, but when Xu Anning introduced it, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The powerpoint that she put in was exactly the same as the one that she had done! Even the design concept was almost the same as what she had prepared.


    Xu Anran¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, mixed with thick anger. Her breathing was rapid, and her chest kept heaving up and down. She had been feeling ufortable all day. She had always felt that something bad was going to happen, but now she finally understood. All her hard work over the past few days had been stolen by Xu Anning!


    The project manager, who was standing at the side, did not react in time. He turned his face to the side and asked in confusion, ¡°Is your n exactly the same?¡± He had personally witnessed Xu Anran¡¯s project being deleted and modified. In the end, it had be this version.. Xu Anran gritted her teeth and nodded.

 Chapter 30 - Framing

    Chapter 30: Framing


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Wait!¡± She immediately stood up from her seat. Her tone was extremely cold, and her face was extremely dark. She would never allow Xu Anning to steal the fruits of herbor!


    In an instant, the entire venue fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the voice and fell on Xu Anran. Some were curious, and some were puzzled¡­ When Xu Anning saw this, a sh of panic appeared in her eyes. However, it disappeared immediately. She had long solved all the evidence. With just Xu Anran¡¯s mouth, who would believe it? When she thought of this, Xu Anning became even more proud. However, she pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Xu Anran saw that she was pretending to be confused, she could not help but sneer. Her gaze was like a knife as it fell on her. ¡°You stole my design and you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡± She raised her voice. Her voice reverberated throughout the entire venue.


    Soon, the venue was filled with all kinds of whispers.


    Xu Anning did not panic at all. She looked down at her and retorted, ¡°When did I steal your design? Don¡¯t you even have a draft when you¡¯re lying?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, when did you design this design? Where are the drafts that you¡¯ve modified?¡±


    Xu Anning¡¯s throat tightened. Her voice was cold and her face was pale. She clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the urge to curse.


    Xu Anning did not know that she would do this. She just copied the final draft that Xu Anran had confirmed. She hesitated for a moment and immediately said, ¡°After I came up with the n, I naturally deleted all those drafts! Don¡¯t you care about evidence when you nder people?¡±


    The managers of the otherpanies could not help but speak up.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I also like to delete useless waste manuscripts¡­¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± At this moment, a deep male voice suddenly sounded during the banquet. Xu Anran looked up. It was a middle-aged man. She recognized him. He was the current president of the Perfume Association.


    She looked at the President and said, ¡°President, the works and design proposal that Xu Anning disyed is exactly the same as mine.¡± Her meaning was self-evident.


    The President frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You have to pay attention to the evidence in everything. For today¡¯s incident, you said that she stole your idea, so you have to show evidence.¡±


    Xu Anran immediately replied, ¡°I have saved all the proposals and drafts into the USB drive. Wouldn¡¯t it be clear at a nce when I open the USB drive?¡± As she said that, she took out the USB drive from her bag. She handed it to the President of the Perfume Association. The President didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately sent someone to plug it into theputer on the stage.


    Xu Anran stared nkly at the projected image and said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible!?¡± She had clearly checked it once beforeing here. Everything was fine and the documents on the USB drive were still there. How did it be an empty shell now!?She looked up at Xu Anning. It was as if she could see her smug smile, and her heart ached terribly.


    She was extremely careful, but she didn¡¯t expect to be tricked in the end¡­ She still had a glimmer of hope as she said, ¡°No, maybe an employee of thepany identally deleted it for me!¡±


    Xu Anning walked up to her, looking aggrieved. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this! You know how much effort I¡¯ve put into this project these past few days¡­. I really can¡¯t give it to you!¡±

 Chapter 31 - No Need To Come To the Company From Now On

    Chapter 31: No Need To Come To the Company From Now On


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at her hypocritical appearance, Xu Anran¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She took a deep breath. She looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Xu Anning, the heavenly axiom has a cycle of reincarnation. There is no wall that doesn¡¯t let in wind. Sooner orter, you will suffer retribution.¡± Every word she said seemed toe out from the gaps of her teeth. It was mixed with hatred.


    Xu Anning had yet to speak when a staff member beside her retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just jealous of Sister Anning? You spread it around in thepany, tarnishing Sister Anning¡¯s reputation, and now you want to frame her? Xu Anran, you really are a woman with a heart of stone!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Ying suddenly appeared. This event was originally only attended by Director Zhao, the project manager, and Xu Anran. Xu Anran¡¯s gaze swept past Lin Ying. Her eyes darkened, and her heart grew uneasy. Her sixth sense told her that this Lin Ying was going to stir up trouble again. Lin Ying walked straight towards Xu Anran. At first, she was avoiding her gaze, but when she walked in front of Xu Anran, her attitude hardened.


    ¡°Lin Ying, why are you here?¡± The project manager frowned.


    Lin Ying pretended not to hear her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Anran, I¡¯m a few years older than you and treat you like a sister, but I can¡¯t protect you¡­¡± She looked regretful, and her eyes were a little red, ¡°When I went to the bathroom this morning, I heard your voice. You said that you wanted to steal Xu Anning¡¯s n to disappoint your father.¡±


    Lin Ying sighed. ¡°I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it, but when I returned to my seat, I was restless. When I saw that you guys had already arrived at the venue, I rushed over in a hurry. I didn¡¯t want to see you make a mistake!¡± Lin Ying¡¯s wordspletely pointed all the public opinion at Xu Anran.


    At this moment, everyone in the venue was quietly criticizing Xu Anran. ¡°Even though she¡¯s young, and she looks like a talented person, how could she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this person is her sister. Why is she so jealous?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Although thepany was small, Director Zhao had managed thepany for so many years. He could be considered as someone who had seen the world. He had been sitting on the spot and watching silently. However, his face was nowpletely red. He had previously thought that Xu Anran was a talent, but he had not expected that she would bring him so much trouble! He had originally wanted to use this project to make hispany¡¯s name known, and now, it had indeed made a name for itself. Thepany had also been covered in ayer of dust. And he was more like a joke!


    ¡°Alright, Xu Anran. From now on, you don¡¯t have toe to thepany anymore.¡± After Director Zhao finished speaking, he left. The project manager behind him looked at Xu Anran helplessly and sighed. Then, he turned around and followed behind Director Zhao.


    Xu Anran was so angry that her whole body trembled. She red at Xu Anning and said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±


    She thought that she could live a more exciting life after starting over, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xu Anning would give her a heavy blow right at the beginning. If looks could kill, Xu Anning would have already suffered thousands of knives at this moment. Looking at the smug look in Xu Anning¡¯s eyes, Xu Anran was angry. She picked up the mineral water beside her and threw it at Xu Anning!


    The mineral water bottle missed. The President of the Perfume Association was angry. He immediately called the security guards and chased Xu Anran out of the venue.


    ¡°Why!¡± Xu Anran struggled. At this moment, she only felt like a clown.. Her work had been stolen.

 Chapter 32 - Black Hearted

    Chapter 32: ck Hearted


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had even be a rat that everyone wanted to beat up. The rain poured down. The rain was even heavier than before, and it hurt when it hit people¡¯s faces. Xu Anran sat in the rain, looking indescribably miserable. Her hair was disheveled, and it was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears on her face. Her face was pale and haggard, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°Oh! You haven¡¯t left yet? That¡¯s good. I just want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your work, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to win this project!¡± Xu Anning held an umbre in her hand, stepping on the soles of her feet. She looked down at Xu Anning. The smile on the corner of her mouth was thick, and her small face was full of pride.


    When Xu Anning heard this familiar voice, a wave of anger instantly surged in her heart. She couldn¡¯t care less about her rationality and stood up from the ground. She approached Xu Anning step by step. ¡°Why should I let you snatch away the fruits of my hard work so easily!¡± she said hysterically.


    Xu Anning was frightened by her sudden action and subconsciously took half a step back. She immediately sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m inferior to you? I just had to take your work and step on your head. Let everyone know that you, Xu Anran, are inferior to me!¡± As she said that¡­ She still felt that it was not enough, and a trace of conspiracy shed across her face. Then, she said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Rongyan! If it wasn¡¯t for his help, I would have wondered how it could be so watertight! Don¡¯t you have a deep rtionship? Why is he still not on your side at this juncture!? Hahaha!¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s remaining rationality was wiped away by her provocative words. She stretched out her arm andnded it on Xu Anning¡¯s slender neck. Why? Everything she did was to pave the way for Xu Anning!


    Xu Anning did not react for a moment. Her face was ferocious as she tried to break free from her hand. But at this moment, Xu Anran¡¯s strength was unusually strong. Her face was flushed red and the umbre in her hand fell to the ground. In just a moment, Xu Anning was drenched.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s figure appeared in her eyes and pushed Xu Anran away!


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t stand still for a moment and fell into the mud pit at the side.


    Xu Anning hurriedly took two breaths but choked on the rain. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Anran, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious woman! I¡¯ve misjudged you in the past! You¡¯re too disappointing!¡± Qin Xiaokun raised the umbre on the ground and hit Xu Anran¡¯s head. He then pulled Xu Anning into his arms and scolded Xu Anran fiercely.


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, she is the one who stole my n! Are you calling me vicious? Are you f*cking blind?¡± Xu Anran said angrily.


    ¡°There are already witnesses and evidence. Who else do you want to me? Anning is your sister! How can you be so ruthless? I¡¯m afraid your whole heart has turned ck!¡±


    Xu Anran was so angry that her lungs hurt, and her curled eyshes trembled slightly. She scolded coldly, ¡°I, Xu Anran, am not afraid of shadows! I¡¯m afraid that the two of you have already hooked up before I broke up with you, right? I was really blind before! I wish the two of you a long and long life!¡± Xu Anran¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Xiaokun¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and he directly raised his hand and pped her.


    Pa¨C In the noisy rain, the sound of the p was especially clear.. ¡°Xu Anran, let me tell you, you brought this on yourself! Anning, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Qin Xiaokun held Xu Anning and left.

 Chapter 33 - You Don’t Have To Pretend To Be Kind

    Chapter 33: You Don¡¯t Have To Pretend To Be Kind


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting in the rain, but she felt as if her whole body was numb. The memories of her previous life were like a silent piece of memory that kept shing in her mind. Her eyes were moist, and there were traces of tears on her face, which were hidden away with the rain. The rain mixed with the muddy water and stained her whole body. She looked up at the sky, feeling very small. She was just an ant that was swimming against the current. With just a little bit of wind and waves, she was pushed down a hundred thousand feet cliff. She was not resigned.


    In her previous life, she had been tricked by Qin Xiaokun and ended up dying a horrible death. It was not easy for her to get a chance to be reborn. Did she have to be like her previous life? When a person was down and out, everyone had to step on them.


    ¡°Xu Anran, I can¡¯t stand that noble look of yours the most.¡± The project manager of the Xu Corporation came out from the venue with an umbre in hand and walked in front of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran recognized the person who came when she heard the voice. It was the person who had told her that the project had been changed to Xu Anning. Seeing that Xu Anran was still silent, he immediately mocked her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how happy I am to see your shameful look!¡± After saying that, he snorted coldly and walked away.


    Xu Anran¡¯s body trembled slightly. She forced herself to stand up and walked to the roadside to hail a taxi. Seeing that she was drenched, many taxis were unwilling to stop. They were afraid that she would make the backseat dirty so they had to specially wash it.


    After an unknown amount of time, a car finally stopped. The driver was a middle-aged woman. When she saw Xu Anran¡¯s drenched appearance¡­ she hurriedly let her into the car. ¡°Aiya, Miss, why are you so silly to be drenched in the rain? Don¡¯t just stand there! Come,e,e! Quickly get in the car!¡±


    Xu Anran knew that she was drenched in the rain. When she got into the car, all she could think about was apologizing. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Her gaze was unfocused as she stared nkly out of the window. When she reached her house, she directly stuffed three tickets into the driver¡¯s hands. After getting out of the car, she did not even look back and said that she would not take them back.


    The needle ticked away. 9:30 pm. Jiang Rongyan put away the umbre in his hand, changed into slippers, and strode into the house. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. He looked up and his gaze fell on a petite figure. The woman was wearing a set of home clothes. She was curled up in the corner of the sofa, hugging her knees. Her eyes were red and slightly swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    He did not know why, but when he saw Xu Anran like this, he actually felt a little heartache. He suddenly remembered that a few days ago, she had said that he would participate in a project¡¯s bidding. It seemed like today was the day. Looking at her sad and decadent appearance, it should be because she had failed the bidding and had suffered a blow. With that thought, Jiang Rongyan walked over to her and immediately sat down beside the sofa. He moved closer. After hesitating for a while, he stillforted her. ¡°It¡¯s just a single bid. It¡¯s nothing much. Don¡¯t feel too pressured. Your work is very good.¡±


    He was speaking the truth. After seeing Xu Anran¡¯s work that day, he was truly stunned. He had originally thought that Xu Anran was just a vase and that she only had a good appearance. However, he did not expect her to have such talent. He had neverforted a woman before. Looking at her sad appearance, he was momentarily at a loss.


    Xu Anran heard this and regained some consciousness. When she thought of what Xu Anning had said, she could not help but sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How am I pretending to be kind?¡±

 Chapter 34 - The Road Back To the Bridge

    Chapter 34: The Road Back To the Bridge


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Xu Anran leaned in again, her voice full of grievance. She tried hard to hold back her tears. However, tears were shining in her eyes.


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what am I satisfied with? Tell me clearly!¡± He frowned and looked at Xu Anran with confusion. He had no idea what had happened.


    Xu Anran looked up and stubbornly looked at Jiang Rongyan. Seeing that he did not know anything, she smiled sarcastically. A few nights ago, she carried theputer downstairs and specially introduced her proposal and work to him. It waste at night. She nned to rest directly, so she did not bring theputer into the room. She only took it away the next day when she was working. Jiang Rongyan must have copied the document in the middle of the night.


    The more Xu Anran thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Especially when she thought about how she felt when a group of people took turns insulting her at the conference, her heart ached. No one was willing to believe her. In the heavy rain, everyone wanted to step on her, but who could empathize with her feelings? She thought that she and Jiang Rongyan were in the same boat and trusted him to the extreme. She did not expect that she was the one who was fooled in the end!


    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done!¡± She said coldly, ¡°My worst decision was to choose to believe you and marry you! Now, I¡¯m being yed like a monkey by you guys!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan was also angry when he heard that. He red at her with a malicious look and his eyes were cold. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m the one who yed you like a monkey!¡± When he thought about how Xu Anran did not believe him, he was inexplicably angry. Even his tone became especially extreme.


    When Xu Anran heard Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words, the grievance in her heart became more and more intense, mixed with anger. Her small hands clutched her pants tightly, and her face turned pale. She could not hold back her tears in an instant. She cried and retorted, ¡°From now on, we will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. No one will care about each other anymore!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan was so angry that he simply replied, ¡°Okay, from now on, we will have no rtionship at all! From now on, we will not have any interactions!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, Jiang Rongyan!¡± Xu Anran¡¯s fingertips trembled as she lowered her head and spoke calmly. She felt so ufortable that it was as if she could not breathe.


    After Jiang Rongyan finished speaking, he stood up and went upstairs. He did not look back as he took huge strides. Xu Anran casually wiped her tears and went upstairs to change into a ck long dress. She used concealer to cover her red eyes and drove out of the door. Jiang Rongyan stood in front of the window. His face was so cold that it could freeze. He silently watched Xu Anran¡¯s back as she left alone. Not long after, he went out as well.


    In the bar.


    Xu Anran sat in a booth in a corner. There were a few bottles of wine in front of her. She gulped them down one by one. Soon, her small face turned red. She hated herself for being so timid. She could only drown her sorrows in alcohol and escape from reality. However, she was extremely greedy and drunk at this moment. She could temporarily forget the worries of these two lives.


    At this moment, a young man walked into the bar. He looked like a ruffian. He was wearing a ck leather jacket and had a cigarette in his mouth. As soon as he entered the bar, his gaze fell on Xu Anran who was in the corner. His gaze was a little surprised. A momentter, he walked to the side. He turned on his phone and dialed a number. There was a conspiracy hidden in his smile.. ¡°Brother Chen, guess who I saw at the bar? The one you chased before! Yes, yes, yes! It was Xu Anran! Didn¡¯t you fail to catch her? I saw her drinking by herself. This is a good opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 35 - Delivered Herself To the Door

    Chapter 35: Delivered Herself To the Door


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s the bar we used toe to. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Okay¡­¡± The man spoke for a few more minutes before sitting down at a booth not far away from Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran was drinking by herself. She did not even raise her head and did not notice the gaze on her. At this moment, her consciousness was a little scattered as she looked at the wine bottle in front of her with double shadows. After about ten minutes, a flirtatious-looking woman rushed into the bar again. She looked young and was about the same age as Xu Anran.


    ¡°Sister Chen, you¡¯re here!¡± The man in leather immediately ran in front of Chen Mingyu like a little brother. As he spoke, he pointed at Xu Anran who was drunk, and said, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know what kind of injury Xu Anran has suffered. She has been drinking alone for half a day!¡±


    Chen Mingyu¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Anran, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. With a hint of sess, she praised, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great thing this time!¡± Then, she took out a few red notes from the small bag she was carrying diagonally and handed them to the man in the leather jacket. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    The man in the leather jacket did not stand on ceremony. He epted the money, bowed and thanked her a few times, then immediately turned around and left.


    Chen Mingyu was not in a hurry to go forward. As if she had suddenly thought of something. She dialed a number. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Xu Anran? I¡¯ll give you a chance. Do you want it?¡± She stroked the delicate nail in her hand.


    Chen Mingyu and Xu Anran had been sworn enemies since they were young. When she saw an opportunity, she wanted to teach her a lesson. Li Zhenyuan, who was on the other end of the phone, heard her words and instantly became interested. He immediately mmed the table and said, ¡°Sure! Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you!¡±


    Although Li Zhenyuan was not the eldest young master of some corporation¡¯s CEO, his family was still considered wealthy. Since young, he had been doted on by his parents, grandparents, and had been spoiled by them into being an ignorant and ipetent yboy.


    He and Xu Anran were ssmates in the same school. He had long taken a liking to Xu Anran¡¯s face, and at that time, he had even said that he would pursue Xu Anran. Who knew that Xu Anran wouldn¡¯t ept his kindness at all, and would always reject him very straightforwardly?


    Li Zhenyuan couldn¡¯t keep his face. After living for so long, every girl that he took a fancy to, didn¡¯t they have to stick close to him and coax him? But Xu Anran didn¡¯t take him seriously, making him a joke among his brothers. From then on, he made it clear that even if he couldn¡¯t win Xu Anran¡¯s heart, he could always get her!


    Chen Mingyu held her phone and nced at Xu Anran lightly. Seeing that she was so drunk that she was unconscious, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Go straight to the Glimmer Hotel and get a room. I¡¯ll send her to you! After hanging up the phone, Chen Mingyu strode to Xu Anran and looked down at her. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You sent yourself to me this time.¡±


    ¡­


    The clubhouse. Room 403.


    ¡°How could you ask me out in the middle of the night?!¡± Zhao Jing held the wine ss in his hand and looked at the man in front of him with a teasing look. ¡°What happened? Did you quarrel with your little wife?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. He red at him and immediately picked up the wine ss from the table and poured himself a ss.


    Zhao Jing acted as if he understood and immediately poured Jiang Rongyan another ss of wine. Suddenly, he thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Have you heard about the bidding for today¡¯s project?¡±

 Chapter 36 - Was Broadcasted Live

    Chapter 36: Was Broadcasted Live


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan sighed silently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    Ever since he returned from the bidding, Xu Anran had been giving him a hard time. She even held his waist and scolded him. He was so angry that his blood pressure soared. She did not even give him a chance to exin himself. When he heard this name, he was furious!


    When Zhao Jing saw the veins on his hand that was holding the wine ss, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He silently praised Xu Anran in his heart. To be able to anger Jiang Rongyan to this extent, she must be a capable woman! ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re a young couple. Didn¡¯t you just quarrel? Trust me, Brother. This is all a quarrel between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Don¡¯t keep a cold face. If it were me¡­¡± Zhao Jing tried his best to persuade him like an old mother.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. He retracted his words and looked outside the door. ¡°Alright,e in!¡± After he said that, a two-meter-tall man in a ck suit walked in and lowered his head slightly. He said respectfully, ¡°Boss, an acquaintance of yours hase to the club.¡±


    When Zhao Jing heard that, he immediately stood up and said to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Old Jiang, he hase to my territory. I¡¯ll go and chat with him. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± As he said that, he followed the man in the suit out of the private room.


    Only Jiang Rongyan was left in the private room. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. He poured himself a ss of wine. A few minutester, Zhao Jing came back. ¡°I thought who was here! It¡¯s the President of the Perfume Association. Qin Xiaokun and your wife¡¯s sister are also here.¡± Zhao Jing sat beside Jiang Rongyan.


    When Jiang Rongyan heard this, he was stunned for a moment and said coldly, ¡°What? You¡¯ve be an acquaintance with Qin Xiaokun?¡±


    The Qin family had always been at odds with the Jiang family. Qin Xiaokun had also been Jiang Rongyan¡¯s sworn enemy since he was young. When he heard Qin Xiaokun¡¯s name, Jiang Rongyan immediately frowned and looked disgusted. There was even a questioning tone in his tone, as if he was asking Zhao Jing, ¡°Whose brother are you exactly?¡±


    Zhao Jing also heard the hidden meaning in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words. He said, ¡°How would I know that they are also here? I¡¯m just going to say a few words of courtesy to the President.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan suddenly thought of something. ¡°The Xu and Qin families are participating in this bidding, right?¡±


    Zhao Jing still didn¡¯t quite understand and replied, ¡°Of course! This is a big project!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qin Xiaokun and Xu Anning are meeting with the President alone. This bidding¡­¡±


    After saying that, he nced at Zhao Jing.


    Zhao Jing immediately understood and his eyes were a little surprised. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Jiang Rongyan seemed to have an answer in his heart. He had seen Xu Anran¡¯s proposal and work, and they were very creative. Even he felt that they were wless. He had thought that Xu Anran would definitely win this project, but she had lost. Therefore, there was a very high possibility that Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun, together with the President of the Perfume Association, had used a backdoor to win against Xu Anran¡­


    ¡°Go check on the bidding.¡± Jiang Rongyan dialed his assistant¡¯s number. There might be a big conspiracy behind this bidding. However, what Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t know was that Xu Anran not only lost the bidding but also lost her job and her hard work. As he was thinking, he suddenly heard Zhao Jing¡¯s exmation beside him.


    ¡°D*mn, these people are doing things again!¡± Zhao Jingined. He just felt his phone vibrate. He took it out and looked at WeChat.. Then, he found that some young master was making trouble again.

 Chapter 37 - See How You Can Refuse

    Chapter 37: See How You Can Refuse


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was a live stream in the WeChat group, and many people were watching it. Zhao Jing smacked his lips. A girl was lying on the bed. No one knew whether she was asleep or awake. There was also a man in the picture who looked like a romantic.


    ¡°Old Jiang, this girl is going to face a disaster!¡± His tone was a little regretful, and he immediately handed the phone to Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan had never been involved in the messy affairs of the young masters¡¯ circle. He frowned slightly and casually nced at it. Then, he continued drinking. After a moment, he realized that this figure was somehow familiar.


    ¡°Hey! Why did you snatch my phone?!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan did not wait for an exnation. He snatched Zhao Jing¡¯s phone and zoomed in on the image. When he saw the ck figure, the image of Xu Anran leaving the house that day suddenly appeared in his mind. It was also the same ck dress. The veins on his forehead popped up, and his face instantly turned incredibly dark.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not interested in such things?¡± Zhao Jing looked at Jiang Rongyan in confusion.


    ¡°This is your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s sister-inw? I didn¡¯t¡­ What?! Old Jiang, say it again? Who¡¯s sister-inw?!¡± Zhao Jing¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower, and his pupils dted rapidly.


    Jiang Rongyan had already dropped the wine ss and was about to leave, but he quickly nced at Zhao Jing. ¡°Call the police! Get Someone to find out where this ce is!¡±


    Zhao Jing didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He ran behind Jiang Rongyan and quickly took out his phone to make a call. Even if he didn¡¯t look at Jiang Rongyan, he could imagine his murderous expression at this moment! He prayed silently in his heart that nothing would happen to his sister-inw¡­


    ¡­


    Glimmer Hotel. Xu Anran was thrown onto the two-meter-long bed, and her consciousness gradually cleared up. Her eyshes fluttered like a leaf fan, and her misty eyes immediately revealed themselves. She was still a little tipsy. After all, it had been a long time since she had drunk so much alcohol.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling. A momentter, she suddenly came to her senses. Where was this? It wasn¡¯t a bar, nor was it her home. She shook her head slightly, trying to wake herself up. She turned her face and saw a familiar figure. Thest bit of drunkenness in her mind instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Li Zhenyuan?¡± She instantly felt danger and subconsciously stepped back.


    Li Zhenyuanughed very loudly and moved closer to her. ¡°Xu Anran, oh Xu Anran, haven¡¯t you always rejected me? Today, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to reject me!¡±


    Xu Anran looked at her surroundings. Subconsciously, she wanted to touch her bag, but there was nothing around her except for the nket. She didn¡¯t know where Li Zhenyuan had hidden her things. She pretended to be calm and stared coldly at Li Zhenyuan. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re breaking thew.¡±


    Based on the current situation, she could only try her best to stall for time and find a chance to escape. As she spoke, she noticed the phone not far away from her. It was recording?


    Li Zhenyuan followed her gaze and his gaze gradually turned cold. However, the corners of his lips were still curled up. He said, ¡°What about the live broadcast? How is it? Do you feel surprised?¡±


    Xu Anran sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Calm down.¡±


    How could Li Zhenyuan listen to her words? Xu Anran immediately felt the bed sink. Li Zhenyuan was already in front of her. Fear swept through her body. Xu Anran stepped forward and gave him a p. The crisp sound of a p resounded throughout the room.. Five red and swollen finger prints appeared on Li Zhenyuan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 38 - Its Fine. I’m Here

    Chapter 38: It¡¯s Fine. I¡¯m Here


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    He was a little annoyed. He grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s wrist and gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Let¡¯s see how stubborn you areter!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pull Xu Anran¡¯s dress.


    How could Xu Anran let him have his way? She kicked him away and quickly jumped off the bed. However, Li Zhenyuan grabbed her arm tightly. Li Zhenyuan threw her onto the bed and red at her. ¡°Just ept your fate today! There¡¯s no way you can run away!¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s back hit the corner of the bed. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t stop breathing in cold air. She didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and said sarcastically, ¡°You used such a despicable method. Are you a man?!¡±


    Li Zhenyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a man? You¡¯ll know what a man is in a moment!¡± As he said that, he grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s other arm and tightly bound her. He didn¡¯t care that she was kicking him. He lifted a leg and crushed her legs to death. ¡°Why are you resisting? Weren¡¯t you very strong just now?¡± Li Zhenyuan raised his eyebrows and spoke.


    Xu Anran¡¯s arms and legs were bound by him at this moment. She struggled desperately but could not move. Even though she had lived for two lifetimes, she was still scared out of her wits. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, leaving a trail of tears. Wasn¡¯t god fair? But this wasn¡¯t fair at all¡­ The hard work she had put in was stolen by others, she had used alcohol to drown her sorrows, and she had even been schemed against by others. What was the point of being reborn? At this moment, Xu Anran seemed to have experienced that feeling again. Despair.


    Rip ¡ª Li Zhenyuan grabbed her skirt and pulled hard. Immediately, Xu Anran¡¯s slender, snow-white waist was exposed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she yelled at Li Zhenyuan hysterically. Her tone was full of despair and her voice was mournful.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I¡­¡± Before Li Zhenyuan could finish his words, the door was suddenly opened. And before he could react, he was kicked open and copsed on the floor.


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze was so cold that it was almost murderous. He directly grabbed Li Zhenyuan¡¯s cor and punched his face. Li Zhenyuan¡¯s mouth started to bleed. Then, he punched him in the face a few more times, making Li Zhenyuan¡¯s head feel dizzy and heavy.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± Li Zhenyuan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Jiang Rongyan in disbelief with a face full of hatred.


    Jiang Rongyan threw him to the ground and looked down at him. There was no warmth in his tone. ¡°Not only did I dare to hit you, I also called the police.¡± With that, he took a few big steps forward. He took down the phone that was recording the video and smashed it at Li Zhenyuan.


    Li Zhenyuan curled up on the ground in pain and screamed. He kept cursing Jiang Rongyan and threatening him with his family background.


    Jiang Rongyan suppressed his anger and walked to the bed. Xu Anran cried until she was out of breath. A piece of her clothes was torn. She was in a terrible state as she hugged herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Rongyan took a deep breath and adjusted his tone, trying to make his tone as gentle as possible. Then, he took off his suit jacket and draped it over Xu Anran¡¯s body, wrapping her up tightly. Immediately, he sat by the bed again and hugged her in his arms. Heforted her, ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Xu Anran smelled a familiar scent and raised her eyes in a daze. When she met Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze, she knew that she was saved. She finally let out a sigh of relief. However, her tears were like a kite with a broken string.. She could not control them anymore.

 Chapter 39 - A Person You Can’t Afford To Offend

    Chapter 39: A Person You Can¡¯t Afford To Offend


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran sat in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arms in a daze and didn¡¯t say a word. Suddenly, her mind became very dizzy. Then, she lost consciousness¡­


    Li Zhenyuan saw that they didn¡¯t notice him and tried to run away.


    When Jiang Rongyan saw this, he patted Xu Anran¡¯s back and gently put her down. He immediately got up and said coldly, ¡°Where do you think you can run to?¡±


    Zhao Jing also rushed over at this moment. ¡°Old Jiang, is Sister-inw alright?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan carried Xu Anran horizontally and walked towards Zhao Jing. ¡°Investigate what happened today properly. I don¡¯t want to see hime out again.¡±


    Staying here was also a disaster. This time it was Xu Anran. Next time, who knew which poor woman it would be? After being humiliated like this, she probably didn¡¯t even want to live anymore. If he hadn¡¯te in time this time, with Xu Anran¡¯s self-esteem and self-improvement, she probably would have¡­


    Zhao Jing understood what he meant. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry. His family won¡¯t be able to save him this time.¡±


    Li Zhenyuan had done many bad things. It was his family who had dealt with the aftermath. Otherwise, he would probably still be in jail. But this time, he had provoked Jiang Rongyan¡¯s wife. It wasn¡¯t going to be that easy.


    Jiang Rongyan carried Xu Anran and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Mingyu was at home, watching the live broadcast excitedly. But suddenly, the live broadcast was interrupted. She felt more and more uneasy. She entered the live broadcast room again and again, but the screen still couldn¡¯t connect. Her cell phone rang.


    Chen Mingyu¡¯s anxiety grew more and more serious, and she quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Sister Chen, it¡¯s over! Brother Zhenyuan is in the police station!¡± The person on the other end of the phone spoke hurriedly. Chen Mingyu heard this and instantly felt discouraged. She hurriedly hung up the phone and called Li Zhenyuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you are trying to reach is temporarily unavable¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you are trying to reach¡­¡±


    After making a few consecutive calls, she still couldn¡¯t get through. Chen Mingyu instantly panicked. She quickly called the man who had just called her. ¡°Is Li Zhenyuan in the police station right now? When was he arrested? Just now?! Do you know who the person who called the police was? You don¡¯t know? Okay, then hurry up and check. I¡¯m going to check on Li Zhenyuan now!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she didn¡¯t have time to pack anything. She grabbed her bag, took her bank card, and ran out the door. She first went to the bank to withdraw 50,000 yuan in cash and rushed to the police station. She wanted to bail Li Zhenyuan out. She was also involved in this matter. If Li Zhenyuan really went in, he would definitely expose her. At that time, she would be an aplice. Absolutely not! Chen Mingyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She kept calling and looking for connections, but everyone said that there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Do you know who Li Zhenyuan offended this time? The Young Master of the Zhao Corporation! who dares to get him out right under his nose?!¡±


    Du ¡ª Du ¡ª


    Zhao Corporation? Zhao Jing was the Young Master of the Zhao Corporation. The Zhao Corporation was also a prominent figure in the corporate world. They were involved in all kinds of industries and had a big business. They had branches all over the country. Everyone who came from a business family was a little wary of the Zhao Corporation.


    Hearing this, Chen Mingyu waspletely in despair. How could she have known that Xu Anran had connections with the Young Master of the Zhao Corporation? Indeed, a vixen was a vixen! If Li Zhenyuan really exposed her, she would definitely not have a good ending. Even if she did have some connections in her family, she would not be able to defeat Zhao Jing!


    As she thought about it, a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 40 - Punishment

    Chapter 40: Punishment


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Chen Mingyu threw the cash she had just taken out at the passenger seat. She immediately stepped into the station in her high heels. Li Zhenyuan was already handcuffed and sitting in the interrogation room while the police were taking notes. It took a lot of effort for Chen Mingyu to meet Li Zhenyuan as a friend. The moment Li Zhenyuan saw Chen Mingyu, he cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all your f*cking fault! What bad idea did youe up with! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Mingyu red at him and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of cursing now? Who would have thought that Xu Anran was still rted to Zhao Jing?¡±


    ¡°Then you have to think of a way!¡±


    ¡°Your situation will only result in a few years of imprisonment at most. If you don¡¯t expose me, I¡¯ll help you find awyer and let you suffer less. However, if you dare to expose me, your whole family won¡¯t be able to live a good life. Which is more important? You decide for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Zhenyuan widened his eyes.


    Chen Mingyuughed coldly and did not refute. ¡°Yes, I am threatening you. Do you want us both to go in or you yourself? Anyway, if I go in, you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Li Zhenyuan was so angry that he cursed a few more profanities, ¡°You f*cking gave me a stupid idea, and in the end, you made me bear all the responsibility! F*cking b*tch¡­¡±


    ¡°Choose for yourself!¡± Chen Mingyu interrupted him coldly.


    ¡­


    In the hospital. The air was filled with the thick smell of disinfectant. It was extremely quiet. Xu Anrany on the hospital bed, and her face had regained some color. Jiang Rongyan sat on a chair at the side and looked out of the window. His thoughts drifted to an unknown ce.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± After an unknown amount of time, the person on the bed suddenly coughed a few times and then opened her eyes.


    When Jiang Rongyan heard this, he turned his head to look at her with a cold expression. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re already married?¡± Xu Anran turned her head as if she was still holding her breath and did not speak. When Jiang Rongyan saw her stubborn look, he became angry. If he had not arrived in time today, who knew what would have happened?


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife now. You didn¡¯t stay at home in the middle of the night and went out to the bar to get drunk? You have such a good-looking face. Where¡¯s your brain?¡± There was nock of anger in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s tone. Xu Anran remained silent. She curled herself into a ball and hid under the nket.


    ¡°This time it¡¯s Li Zhenyuan. Next time it¡¯ll be Liu Zhenyuan, Lu Zhenyuan, and Wang Zhenyuan. Are you so lucky every time? You don¡¯t want your face? I still want it!¡± Jiang Rongyan was so angry that he felt ufortable. Xu Anran¡¯s hands gripped the nket tightly. Her fingertips were so tight that they turned white. Even her body was trembling. Jiang Rongyan silently looked at her back and sighed silently. ¡®Xu Anran, Oh Xu Anran, you¡¯re really capable! Every time, you can make me so angry!¡¯


    Creak¨C The ward door opened. Immediately after, Zhao Jing walked in with long legs. When he saw Jiang Rongyan¡¯s angry appearance, he patted his shoulder and motioned for him to calm down.


    ¡°Li Zhenyuan has already confessed. He said that he was at the bar and saw Sister-inw drinking alone. In addition, he didn¡¯t manage to woo Sister-inw in the past, so he becamescivious and brought Sister-inw to the hotel.¡± Zhao Jing shrugged his shoulders. He said, ¡°But because he started a live broadcast in the same city, although it was cut offter, many people saw Sister-inw¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Public opinion is the most fatal..¡± Zhao Jing¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless.

 Chapter 41 - Solution

    Chapter 41: Solution


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    What?


    As Zhao Jing¡¯s voice fell, Xu Anran¡¯s heart trembled.


    She showed her face?


    In other words, everyone in the country might already know that she was almost raped today?


    At this time, Xu Anning might beughing at her at home, while her father, Xu Zhenwei, might be rejoicing that he had severed his rtionship with her, so that he wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed.


    Xu Anran gritted her teeth and buried her head in her knees, trying hard not to cry out loud. However, she could not help but let out a few sobs.


    When Jiang Rongyan saw her like this, her heart ached. Just as she was about tofort her, he suddenly saw the other party raise her head. She looked at him and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just that the entire country saw me almost being vited. Anyway, it¡¯s not like it really happened. I¡¯m not such a weak woman.¡±


    She choked on her sobs and forced herself to act as if nothing had happened, but she could not stop the tears froming out of her eyes.


    When Jiang Rongyan saw her like this, he knew that she was pretending to be strong.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Xu Anran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not my fault. I¡¯m a victim. Why should I be afraid? Even if I should be afraid, it should be the person who attacked me.¡±


    Even though that was the case, everyone knew what it meant to show one¡¯s face in a live broadcast. If the people around them knew about it, they might not even be able to raise their heads in the future.


    Jiang Rongyan let out a breath and reached out to pull Xu Anran into his embrace. He gently stroked her head. ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s that rapist who¡¯s at fault.¡±


    Previously, Xu Anran was still angry with Jiang Rongyan. Now that she was in his embrace, a warm feeling welled up in her heart. For a moment, she forgot about the n and sobbed softly in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s embrace.


    After the incident, Jiang Rongyan was the first person who was willing to hug her.


    Seeing that Xu Anran had stopped crying, Jiang Rongyan turned around and said to Zhao Jing, ¡°It¡¯s not Anran¡¯s fault. It¡¯s that rapist. He¡¯s too ipetent. He could only use such despicable methods to force Xu Anran, persecuting an innocent women.¡±


    Xu Anran raised her head and looked at Jiang Rongyan.


    ¡°He turned on the camera so skillfully today and broadcasted it so skillfully. This means that he has done a lot of this. I absolutely cannot tolerate Xu Anran receiving this kind of attention because of this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Jing asked him.


    Jiang Rongyan lowered his head and thought for a while. Then, he looked at Zhao Jing and said, ¡°If you inform the police, tell them that Anran pretended to be brought into the room to cooperate with the police to search for the criminal.¡±


    Zhao Jing nodded. ¡°I understand. Then, shall I go now?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t say anything and silently agreed.


    Zhao Jing turned to Xu Anran and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xu Anran was still nestled in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arms. When she heard this, she nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    Before Zhao Jing left, he gave Jiang Rongyan a look. His meaning was very clear ¡ª perform well, this is your chance.


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    After he left, Jiang Rongyan supported Xu Anran and let her lean back. He held her hand and said gently, ¡°Anran, it¡¯s okay. No one will criticize you.¡±


    Xu Anran was very touched. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Rongyan, she would have been criticized in thepany in the future.


    ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do today.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan smiled faintly. ¡°You finally said something human today.¡±


    ¡°Let me use your phone.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan handed it to her.


    He saw Xu Anran swipe his phone screen onto the takeout app and asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ordering takeout. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan took his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you some food.¡±


    She was already in the hospital, yet she still wanted to order takeout?


    He went out and bought three dishes and a soup from the hospital cafeteria. He put them in a lunchbox and ced them in front of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran picked up her chopsticks and picked up some food. Before she could stuff it into her mouth, the food slipped out between her chopsticks and fell onto the small table with a ¡®tter¡¯.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed. She continued to use her chopsticks to pick at another dish, but the result was the same.


    ¡°Let me feed you.¡±

 Chapter 42 - She Couldn’t Do It

    <h2>Chapter 42: She Couldn¡¯t Do It</h2>


    Jiang Rongyan took the chopsticks from her hand and sat in front of her with a bowl in his hand. He put the food into her mouth with a very serious expression.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but the more she ate, the more strange the atmosphere became. Xu Anran¡¯s face turned red, and she wished she could snatch the chopsticks from Jiang Rongyan.


    After the meal, Xu Anran saw that he didn¡¯t give her phone to her, so she asked, ¡°When you brought me here, did you see my phone?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan thought about it, then shook his head. ¡°No. Your phone is missing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not with me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone threw it away after you fainted.¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t want her to call for help, so he definitely didn¡¯t want her to take the phone. It was normal for him to throw it away.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy you another one when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital,¡± Jiang Rongyan said.


    Xu Anran nodded. She just felt that if she stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯t have a phone, life would be a little boring. As the two of them were talking, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was the secretary calling. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded gently and looked at the television in front of her. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Rongyan outside the door from the corner of her eyes. What was he talking about? He was acting so mysteriously.


    The secretary told Jiang Rongyan about what happened at the bidding site in a few words. When Jiang Rongyan heard this, he turned around and nced at Xu Anran who was in the room. His gaze happened to meet Xu Anran¡¯s. He calmly stepped aside and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken photos of the work that Xu Anning disyed yesterday as per your instructions. I¡¯ve already sent them to your mailbox,¡± the secretary said.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded and opened his email to take a look.


    Xu Anning¡¯s work was the work that Xu Anran showed him that day. No wonder she was so angry when she came back that day. Thinking about it, it instantly made sense. ¡°This work is Xu Anran¡¯s. I think it¡¯s time to change the person-in-charge of the Perfume Association.¡±


    The secretary kept nodding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    The secretary waited for his instructions carefully. For some reason, he felt that the person on the other end of the phone sounded cold and angry.


    ¡°Go and beat up Xu Anning¡¯spany. Tell them to restrain themselves. Also, find that employee from Enron. I want to interrogate him thoroughly.¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s dangerous tone made people shudder.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Rongyan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the emotions in his eyes were dark and unclear. These people were really bold. Not only did they steal other people¡¯s ideas, but they also dared to step on the original. Little did they know that geniuses were always geniuses. A fool like Xu Anning could only use these despicable methods to get to the top.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rongyan made a decision in his heart. He must investigate this matter clearly and cleanly, and also clear Xu Anran¡¯s name.


    Hearing themotion in the room, he turned to look at Xu Anran. Seeing that Xu Anran was slowly getting up, he quickly walked over and held her arm. ¡°What do you want to do? Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Anran was embarrassed. ¡°I want to find a nurse to take me to the toilet.¡± Her mobility was limited, but she was too embarrassed to trouble Jiang Rongyan, so she could only find a nurse.


    ¡°Why do you want to find a nurse? I¡¯m here to take care of you.¡± Jiang Rongyan helped her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the toilet.¡±


    How could Xu Anran dare to let him help her? She was about to reject him at once. She forced herself to say that she wanted to go by herself, but before she could stand properly, she fell back down again.


    Jiang Rongyan could not help but frown. He said helplessly, ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    Xu Anran was also very embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it. Just help me to the toilet.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan felt that she could not do it, but he still listened to her words and helped her to the door. ¡°Can I let go?¡±


    Xu Anran leaned against the wall. She felt that she should be fine. Then, she nodded to Jiang Rongyan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let go.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan let go of her hand. However, after just a second, she could no longer hold on and slid down the wall. Jiang Rongyan was quick-witted. He grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s waist and pulled her up so that she would not kneel on the ground.


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­¡± She could not do it. She could not..

 Chapter 43 - Jiang Rongyan, Cold On the Outside But Hot On the Inside

    Chapter 43: Jiang Rongyan, Cold On the Outside But Hot On the Inside


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them stood at the bathroom door in silence for a long time. They looked at each other in dismay. The longer they stood there, the uglier Xu Anran¡¯s expression became. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. At this moment, Jiang Rongyan reached out and pushed the door open. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Xu Anran couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer either. She could only nod her head and stiffen up. She pulled a long face and went to the bathroom with Jiang Rongyan¡¯s help. After that, Jiang Rongyan carried her back to the bed, she was so embarrassed that she hid under the nket.


    Jiang Rongyan was also a little embarrassed, so he did not continue talking to her. After lying down in silence for a while, Xu Anran did not have a phone to pass the time. She fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up, Jiang Rongyan was no longer by her side. Instead, he was reced by a nurse. The nurse sat by the bed and saw that she had woken up. She quickly asked, ¡°Miss, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll call you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± It turned out that Jiang Rongyan had found a nurse for her. Could it be that he was not willing to take care of her in the hospital? She was a little depressed. She hid under the nket with her back facing the nurse.


    ¡°Then you should rest well. Before Mr. Jiang left, he told me a lot of things. It¡¯s really lucky to have such a man as a husband,¡± the nurse said enviously.


    Xu Anran quickly turned around and asked her, ¡°Really?¡± Xu Anran felt a surge of warmth flowing through her heart. Jiang Rongyan was not as cold as he looked on the outside. He was clearly a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. The depressed mood from before was swept away. She sat up and leaned against the pillow to read to pass the time.


    Not long after, she heard voices and pleasing from outside the door. She could not help but look over. She saw Jiang Rongyan bringing a man over with a gloomy expression. The man¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. Xu Anran had to distinguish for a long time before she recognized him as a colleague from her newpany.


    The moment the employee saw her, he immediately knelt by her bed, he cried and begged for her forgiveness. ¡°Miss Xu, it was my fault. You are a magnanimous person. Please forgive me this time. I, I have already paid the price. I cannot design anymore in the future.¡±


    Xu Anran lowered her head and looked at his hands. She saw that there were bandages wrapped around his wrists. No wonder he said that she could no longer design. Xu Anran was silent for a long while before she sighed. Hands were the most important thing to a designer. She knew how cruel it was for a designer to never be able to draw again.


    Although this person was the one who caused her design to be stolen, this punishment was considered severe. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ve also been punished. I can¡¯t do anything to you anymore. I hope that you¡¯ll be a good person in the future. Don¡¯t use such underhanded methods anymore.¡±


    This person cried his eyes out. He knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Anran. ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be a good person in the future. I won¡¯t do anything wrong again.¡±


    Xu Anran nced at Jiang Rongyan. Only then did Jiang Rongyan pull him up. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The employee nodded, stood up hurriedly, and ran away. After he left, Jiang Rongyan took out a phone box and handed it to Xu Anran. ¡°I bought you a new phone. See if you like it.¡±


    Xu Anran took it and opened the box. She found that the phone was on. She opened the lock screen and a recording appeared. This recording was recorded by the man just now. He told her the whole process of stealing her design. Xu Anran clenched her fists when she heard it. She regretted letting that man leave just now.


    ¡°Are you done listening to it?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked. Xu Anran put away her phone and nodded. So calm? Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows and asked in a somewhat arrogant tone, ¡°Now you should believe that this matter has nothing to do with me and will return my innocence, right?¡±


    Xu Anran was a little embarrassed. She did not dare to look into his teasing eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Barely better.¡± Jiang Rongyan looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum at me so casually in the future. Scheming against you won¡¯t benefit me at all. Don¡¯t believe what others say. I¡¯m your husband. Would I help others harm you?¡±


    Husband? Xu Anran nodded in confusion. ¡°Oh.¡±


    But¡­. She looked up at Jiang Rongyan. Weren¡¯t they a fake couple? Why did he do so much for her?

 Chapter 44 - Turned the Tables

    <h2>Chapter 44: Turned the Tables</h2>


    Did he do all of this just to prove that he wasn¡¯t involved? Why did he care about what she thought? Xu Anran couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she was still very grateful for what Jiang Rongyan did for her.


    She supported herself on the bed, sat up straight, and said righteously to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Thank you for helping me find out the truth and returning my innocence.¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, Jiang Rongyan was slightly stunned. Her eyes were stubborn. Although there was still some sadness in them, there was more determination and tenacity in them. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze was involuntarily attracted by her lively eyes. He sighed in his heart. He could not understand why he cared so much about how Xu Anran looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to thank me either.¡± Jiang Rongyan reached out and touched Xu Anran¡¯s head. ¡°I just want you to be more cautious. Your sister will definitely not let this go. You should be more careful during this period of time.¡±


    Xu Anran lowered her head in embarrassment. She felt that the top of her head that Jiang Rongyan had touched was burning. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Rongyan nced at her and had an idea. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you really want to thank me, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to thank you? As long as you say it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xu Anran raised her eyes and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Jiang Rongyan was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so serious. He didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted your cooking. When you¡¯re cured, make me a meal.¡±


    Xu Anran said, ¡°¡­Do you know why I never go into the kitchen?¡±


    Ever since she was young, there was nothing that she could not learn, other than cooking. Every time she cooked, either the kitchen would explode or the taste would poison people to death. She thought for a moment and took a deep breath. With a solemn expression, she said to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, I don¡¯t mind making you a meal.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan pondered for a moment. He felt that it was not worth losing his life for a meal. ¡°¡­Then forget it.¡± He shook his head helplessly. Although he really wanted to see Xu Anran personally prepare something for him, no matter what it was¡­ But she had already said so. The most important thing was to save his life.


    Xu Anran grinned. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to cook. Tell me something else.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand that was stroking her hair became more natural. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Xu Anran said apologetically, ¡°Or should I treat you to a meal?¡±


    It could be seen that she wanted to do something for him in return. She looked very well-behaved when she was anxious. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. He smiled, pretended to be troubled, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. After you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, anything is fine.¡±


    Xu Anran was about to speak when she heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from the door. Before she entered, the room was filled with her voice. ¡°Anran, Anran, are you okay?¡± It was her best friend, Tao Ran.


    As soon as Tao Ran entered, she quickly held her hand and carefully examined her body. She pulled her here and there to check. When she was sure that there were no other wounds on her body, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as her shoulders drooped down, she immediately propped them up again. The fury in her heart exploded. She said indignantly, ¡°I was the one who didn¡¯t see clearly in the past. Qin Xiaokun is really a f*cking scumbag! He¡¯s such a heartless thing! To think that you were so good to him in the past! He actually got together with Xu Anning and even plotted against you together with Xu Anning.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Anran asked in confusion.


    Tao Ran stretched out her hand and poked her head with her index finger. ¡°This is already on the news, and you still want to hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the news?¡± She was, after all, the person involved. Ever since she found out that she could not defend herself, she had automatically blocked all the news. During the two days she was hospitalized, she did not even look at the news. She did not know what the oue of this matter would be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t know about this?¡± Tao Ran frowned.


    Xu Anran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tao Ran sighed. ¡°You¡¯d better watch the news more. The person in charge of the Perfume Association has been suspended for investigation. The bidding is no longer valid.¡±


    Xu Anran quickly took out her phone and searched for the follow-up to this matter. She found out that what Tao Ran said was true..

 Chapter 45 - The Xu Corporation Was Targeted

    <h2>Chapter 45: The Xu Corporation Was Targeted</h2>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Why don¡¯t you look happy at all?¡± Tao Ran asked when she saw that Xu Anran¡¯s expression did not look too good.


    Xu Anran furrowed her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes curved downwards. She bit her lips and lowered her head to think for a long time before she said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, but don¡¯t you think that things are a little too coincidental?¡±


    Tao Ran also thought about it carefully. ¡°There are indeed some coincidences. Perhaps they guessed what had happened and rushed to deal with what happened at the bidding site. The problem is, how did they know that you were framed?¡±


    Xu Anran shook her head. ¡°However, it could also be that evil people have bad karma. The heavens are watching. Since they have done something wrong, they should understand the consequences of doing so.¡±


    Tao Ran patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Xu Anran could not figure out what was going on either, so she nodded. Perhaps it was really the evil people who had bad karma. They suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    At the same time, in the office of Xu Zhenwei, a senior executive of the Xu Corporation, Xu Anning angrily smashed an ashtray. The ashtray smashed against the door, bounced, and rolled a few times on the ground.


    ¡°Dad! Those people from the Perfume Association actually canceled the bidding result! This time, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Xu Anning was very angry. It was not easy for her to bring so many benefits to thepany. The people in thepany had just started to look at her in a new light when the duck in her hand flew away.


    Xu Zhenwei was frowning. Just as he was about to say something, the general manager stood at the door and knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The general manager hurriedly walked in with a distressed look on his face. ¡°Boss, several projects have canceled their cooperation with us.¡±


    Xu Zhenwei looked at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± At most, it was about the bidding. How did thepany get involved?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, but I think someone might be messing with us behind our backs,¡± the general manager quickly answered. Thepany had been operating normally these days, and there had been no negative news. Recently, the economic situation had been stable, and it was not normal to terminate contracts on arge scale.


    When Xu Anning heard this, she turned to ask Xu Zhenwei, ¡°Dad, did we offend someone when we were looking for investments recently?¡± Although she was very angry that her tender had been canceled, it was obvious that thepany¡¯s matter was more important. She had no choice but to put the tender aside and deal with this matter.


    Xu Zhenwei shook his head. He also couldn¡¯t understand why so many projects had to be canceled all of a sudden. He only said, ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone recently.¡±


    It wasmon for people in the business circle to have small disagreements. After all, when he worked with projects, there would always be somepanies that couldn¡¯t work with these projects, so they hated them. However, this kind of situation usually meant that the otherpany was small and did not have enough advantages in thepetition. This kind ofpany could not stop so many projects from cooperating with them alone.


    Xu Anning suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be Xu Anran, right?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Xu Anran, Boss, do you know that Xu Anran was broadcasted live yesterday?¡± the manager added from the side.


    Xu Anning shook her head. ¡°What live broadcast?¡±


    The general manager took out his phone and showed the screen capture of the live broadcast of yesterday to the two of them.


    The more Xu Zhenwei looked at it, the darker his face became. He took the phone and turned off the screen. ¡°She¡¯s really getting more and morewless!¡±


    Xu Anning¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile. She really didn¡¯t expect Xu Anran to go so far. When she saw Xu Zhenwei¡¯s dark face, Xu Anning raised her eyebrows slightly and quickly suppressed it. She quickly went up to persuade Xu Zhenwei. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± After saying that, she saw that the general manager was still there. She said to him, ¡°You go down first.¡±


    The general manager quickly left.


    Xu Anning immediately rebuked indignantly, ¡°Dad, look at Anran. She was actually saved by the police because of the chaos in her private life. She haspletely disgraced our Xu family!¡±


    Xu Zhenwei¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Go and bring her back!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Marketed Durex

    Chapter 46: Marketed Durex


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran¡¯s injuries were not serious. After resting in the hospital for two days, the doctor said that she could be discharged. Jiang Rongyan came over to pick her up after he was done with work. After the two of them left the hospital, they went to the supermarket.


    The two of them picked up some daily necessities in the living area. Seeing Xu Anran skillfully checking the materials in her hands, Jiang Rongyan suddenly had a feeling that Xu Anran was his wife. While Jiang Rongyan was immersed in his fantasy, Xu Anran came over with a tissue. He pushed the trolley to Xu Anran¡¯s side and asked her to put in the tissue in her hands.


    Xu Anran suddenly felt blessed and said to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Do you know what you look like?¡±


    When Jiang Rongyan saw the tissue in her hands, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Are you trying to say that I look like a tissue?¡±


    Xu Anran smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a tissue? Who doesn¡¯t have tissue in their life? To me, you¡¯re just like a tissue. You¡¯re very practical but also very frugal. Even if I buy so much, it won¡¯t cost much. You¡¯re simply a role model among men.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t like this metaphor. He looked at Xu Anran and sighed. He wanted to refute her, but after thinking about it, he said to her, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go and pay the bill.¡±


    Xu Anran smiled faintly and went to pay the bill with Jiang Rongyan. The two of them walked to the cashier counter. When they were halfway there, they were suddenly stopped by the salesperson. ¡°Handsome man and beautiful woman, you two are so loving. I have something that can improve the happiness between husband and wife. Come and take a look.¡±


    Xu Anran was a little curious. What could improve the happiness between husband and wife? She followed the sales staff and did not see Jiang Rongyan¡¯s strange expression. Jiang Rongyan could not help but shake his head when he saw how na?ve she was. What else could promote a couple¡¯s rtionship in the supermarket besides ¡®that thing¡¯?


    He smiled and followed her. Seeing that the sales staff was working hard to promote Durex, Xu Anran shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t need this thing.¡±


    ¡°How can you not need it?¡± The sales staff finally caught a person who was willing to listen to their sales. They spared no effort. ¡°Our model is very thin. It can give you the most authentic feeling while ensuring safety. You can go back and try it. Anyway, this kind of thing can always be used.¡±


    Seeing the shoes of Jiang Rongyan beside her, Xu Anran did not even dare to raise her head. This was too awkward! She had never thought that it would be something like this. ¡°No, no need. We really don¡¯t need it.¡±


    When the passersby heard this, theyughed and teased them, ¡°They don¡¯t need it. It must be because they¡¯re newlyweds and want to have a child. Don¡¯t force others to buy it.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan had only wanted to see Xu Anran¡¯s embarrassed look, but when he heard what the passersby said, Xu Anran¡¯s charming look automatically appeared in his mind. It was very s*xy and hard to forget. For a moment, he did not want her to be discussed about again. He held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are not in that kind of rtionship yet. You have misunderstood.¡± With that, he left with Xu Anran.


    When they returned home, Xu Anran took out the vegetables that they had just bought and went to the kitchen to cook for Jiang Rongyan. She remembered that when she was in the hospital, Jiang Rongyan had said that if she wanted to thank him, she could cook for him. Although she had refused at that time, when she thought of his expectant eyes, Xu Anran felt that she should give it a try. It had been a long time since she had entered the kitchen. What if she had an epiphany in cooking?


    She found a tutorial for four dishes and one soup, cut the vegetables step by step ording to the tutorial, and poured the oil¡­


    After Jiang Rongyan returned home, he took a shower first and sat in the study to deal with thepany¡¯s matters. After about half an hour, he saw smoke floating in the study¡­.

 Chapter 47 - Deleted the Evidence!

    <h2>Chapter 47: Deleted the Evidence!</h2>


    Jiang Rongyan hurriedly opened the window and walked quickly to the kitchen. When he passed the living room, he found that the living room was already surrounded by smoke. He rushed to the kitchen, turned off the natural gas, turned on the venttor, and opened the window for venttion.


    Xu Anran looked helplessly at the ck bottom of the pot and then looked up at Jiang Rongyan. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Her face was covered in dust, and the sweat and ashes on her face were mixed together. She looked like a beggar who was begging on the street.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rongyan couldn¡¯t help but turn around andugh. Xu Anran happened to see his smile. Xu Anran flew into a rage out of embarrassment and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan walked over, took the iron spoon from her hand, and put it aside. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ll call my assistant over to cook.¡± He asked the hotel chef to pretend to be his assistant again and asked him to cook.


    Xu Anran was right. Other than wanting to die, it was better not to try her cooking. After the chef came over and cooked for them, Jiang Rongyan hurried to work after dinner.


    Xu Anran then realized that Jiang Rongyan had picked her up in the morning. After Jiang Rongyan left, the female protagonist also went out to do some work.


    Her cell phone was lost, and her phone card was also missing. She did not know if anyone had contacted her in the past few days. Today, when she had time, she quickly went to get a new phone card. After putting the phone card in ce, there were several missed calls. The most recent one was from Xu Zhenwei. After thinking for a while, she called Xu Zhenwei back.


    When the call was picked up, she was immediately scolded, saying that she did not know shame and ruined the family reputation, saying that she had embarrassed the Xu family. Xu Anran gritted her teeth as she listened to Xu Zhenwei¡¯s voice from the other end of the line. She wanted nothing more than to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Hurry up ande back. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever acknowledge me as your father again!¡± Xu Zhenwei roared furiously.


    Xu Anran sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten? We¡¯ve already cut ties long ago.¡±


    Xu Zhenwei was flustered and said bluntly, ¡°You really don¡¯t put me in your eyes. If you don¡¯te back today, don¡¯t even think about what you left at home!¡±


    She thought of the recording in her phone and thought, ¡®So what if Ie back? I¡¯ll let you see Xu Anning¡¯s true colors.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back. Wait for me.¡± Xu Anran hailed a car from the roadside and sent herself to the entrance of the Xu family mansion.


    Everyone in the Xu family had a strange expression when they saw her. It was as if she had done something unforgivable. Xu Anran pretended not to care and walked in. She immediately saw Xu Zhenwei and Xu Anning in the house.


    When Xu Zhenwei saw her, he was furious. ¡°You still have the face toe back!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe back?¡± Xu Anran did not waste time with him. She turned on the recording. ¡°Before you me me, do you want to listen to this recording first?¡±


    When Xu Anning heard the recording, her expression changed slightly. Then, she returned to normal.


    After the recording was yed, Xu Anran looked at Xu Zhenwei and said, ¡°You should believe me now, right? From the beginning to the end, it was your precious daughter, Xu Anning, who wanted to harm me. She was also the one who stole my design!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Dad will believe you just because you let someone record a recording?¡± Xu Anning sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to ruin your reputation just by randomly getting someone to record a speech on the road? Sis, how can you frame me in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Xu Anran said. She was already at this stage, yet she still wanted to quibble.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xu Anning looked at her and said calmly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. You even found ten people to record and frame me.¡±


    ¡°Bring it over to me to have a look,¡± Xu Zhenwei said.


    Xu Anran thought that he wanted to confirm the truth, so she handed the phone over. The next second, she saw his fingers move slightly, and he actually wanted to delete the evidence!


    The female protagonist looked at his actions and roared angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 48 - Was Imprisoned

    Chapter 48: Was Imprisoned


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, it was already toote. Xu Zhenwei pressed the delete button and deleted the video. ¡°Xu Anran, you¡¯d better stop. Don¡¯t use such methods to harm people anymore. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Xu Zhenwei pointed at her and threw the phone back.


    Xu Anran was disheartened and smiled coldly. How could she be so na?ve? Even though the evidence was right in front of him, he still chose to believe in Xu Anning. At this moment, her stepmother, Liu Li, walked out. The moment she saw her, she scolded her, ¡°How could you do such a thing?! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?¡±


    Xu Anran choked and asked, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard. It¡¯s one thing for you to ruin your reputation by doing that kind of live broadcast, but you even implicated the Xu Corporation and your sister. You even shamelessly asked what you did? You know very well what you did!¡± Her stepmother pinned all the me on her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I was forced to do that?¡± Xu Anran looked at her so-called family member in despair.


    When her father heard this, not only did he not feel sorry for her, he even reprimanded her with even harsher words. ¡°Vile spawn, you¡¯re still pretending in front of me? If you weren¡¯t willing, who would bring you to such a ce to be yed by a man? Who did you offend?!¡±


    Xu Anran suddenly felt tired. What was the meaning of her return? She knew that they and Xu Anning were family, while she was just an outsider, a b*stard. She took her phone and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Stop her, don¡¯t let her leave the Xu family!¡± Just as Liu Li finished speaking, four or five bodyguards rushed in and surrounded Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran turned around and looked at Liu Li. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a fool of us outside. Now you want to leave? How can it be that easy?¡± Xu Anning looked at her expression and mocked her. She used her hands to cover her mouth and used her lips to tell her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about fighting me for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Xu Anran roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s illegal to imprison others? Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to jail?¡±


    ¡°My own daughter is disobedient. How could she be a prisoner after being locked up at home for a few days?¡± Xu Zhenwei said coldly.


    Xu Anning gave her a cold smile and turned around. She said in a very sensible manner, ¡°Mom, Dad, she¡¯s yelling at home. What if the neighbors hear it? Why don¡¯t we send her back to the old house and let her reflect on herself in the old house?¡±


    The old house was deste. That was the true imprisonment. When the time came, no one would know even if she screamed. Xu Anran kept struggling. No, she couldn¡¯t go to the old house. Once she went to the old house, it would be difficult for her to escape. But how could she, a woman, fight against the bodyguards? She was gagged, pushed into the car, sent to the old house, and locked in a small dark room.


    She thought that they were just locking her in the old house, but who knew that the bodyguards had even nailed the doors and windows shut? The ce she was in was a small dark room, and only a faint light could enter. There was no nket in the old house, and the food that the old house guard gave her seemed to have been left out for a long time, and it was already rancid.


    Xu Anran could only endure the rancid smell and swallow the food. Every time she took a bite, she had to resist the urge to spit it out. She knew that once she spat it out, there would be no food left to eat. It was even worse at night. There was no nket in the house, so she could only hide in a small corner and resign herself to fate.


    When she heard themotion at the door, Xu Anran choked with sobs and begged the caretaker to let her out. The caretaker saw that she was hiding inside and could not bear it, so she gave Xu Anning a call. ¡°Miss Xu, there aren¡¯t even any sheets or covers here. Why don¡¯t I prepare a nket for her?


    ¡°What nket?¡± Xu Anning¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s better if she freezes to death inside.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Jiang Rongyan Flew Into a Rage

    <strong>Chapter 49: Jiang Rongyan Flew Into a Rage</strong>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the caretaker heard this, she looked worriedly at Xu Anran who was


    curled up inside. However, she was only a servant and did not dare to say


    anything. She sighed and turned around to leave. They were both born from


    the same parents. Why was Xu Anran so miserable? When the caretaker saw


    her situation, her heart immediately ached. However, since she depended on


    the Xu family to earn money, she could not disobey the Xu family.


    When Jiang Rongyan returned home, he realized that Xu Anran was not back


    yet. He thought that she had been dyed by something, so he gave her a call.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Jiang Rongyan thought


    that Xu Anran was busy with her own matters and did not think too much


    about it. After about half an hour, he still had not received a call from Xu


    Anran, so he was a little anxious.


    He called Xu Anran a few more times, but there was still no answer. A strong


    sense of unease rose in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s heart. He quickly called his secretary


    and asked her to help him check the location of Xu Anran¡¯s phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Rongyan contacted Tao Ran. Tao Ran was


    still in the gym. When she heard that it was Jiang Rongyan, she asked him,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    ¡°Did Anran go to look for you?


    ¡°No, why


    ¡°Nothing¡± After Jiang Rongyan said that, he hung up the phone.


    Tao Ran was speechless. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±


    Not long after he hung up the phone, the secretary called him back. ¡°Boss, I


    found it. Madam Xu¡¯s cell phone is in the Xu Family Residence¡±


    When Jiang Rongyan heard that, he hurriedly said, ¡°Drive over here. We¡¯ll go to


    the Xu family¡¯s old residence.¡±


    Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The secretary knew that this matter was important,


    so he didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at


    the Xu family¡¯s old residence.


    When the old caretaker saw a car parked in the courtyard, she hurriedly came


    over to stop them. ¡°Who are you? Breaking and entering are illegal, do you


    know that


    Get lost!¡± Jiang Rongyan was anxious. With Xu Anran¡¯s rtionship with the


    Xu family, how could she end up well in their hands? She was probably


    tortured to the point that she didn¡¯t look like a human anymore.


    Jiang Rongyan pushed the old caretaker out and walked into the house in a few


    steps. He searched the house and saw a room. The door was nailed shut bya


    wooden board. He knocked twice but didn¡¯t manage to break it open. At that


    moment, the old caretaker broke free from the driver¡¯s hand and rushed into


    the room.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Let me tell you, these are all the treasures of the Xu


    family. If they were lost because of you, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it


    Jiang Rongyan pushed his away and said to the secretary, ¡°Go look for


    mething. The wooden board is nailing it shut. We won¡¯t be able ta


    with our strength.¡±


    ¡°Tll go right away!¡± The secretary quickly looked around and happened to see


    an axe. He handed the axe to Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan took the axe and reached out to chop it. The wooden board on


    the door fell.


    ¡°Aiya, what are you looking for? If there were any of you, they would have


    shouted when they heard youing. Stop! There¡¯s nothing here for you to


    find¡± The caretaker only knew that she could not let them find Xu Anran. She


    spoke earnestly from the side.


    Jiang Rongyan also noticed that Xu Anran should have called out twice, but


    why was there no movement inside? This meant that she could no longer call


    out! He turmed his head and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What exactly did you


    do to her?¡±


    The caretaker did not know that her words actually had the opposite effect,


    causing Jiang Rongyan to sh even harder. Thest axe fell, and the wooden


    boards blocking the door finally broke. Jiang Rongyan threw down the axe and


    pushed the door open. He saw Xu Anran lying inside. Her face was deathly pale,


    as if she was dead.

 Chapter 50 - Saved

    Chapter 50: Saved


    Transtator: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan rushed in and ran to Xu Anran¡¯s side. He reached out to check


    her breathing. Fortunately.. jang Rongyan heaved a sigh of relief. Although it


    was very weak, she was still breathing. Jiang Rongyan hurriedly squatted


    down, took off his clothes, and draped them over Xu Anran¡¯s body. He hugged


    her. Her cold body even made him tremble uncontrobly. He carried Xu Anran


    and walked out of the door with a cold expression. He put her into the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.


    The secretary quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He had


    never seen Jiang Rongyan like this before. He did not dare to say anything. He


    quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    Along the way, Jiang Rongyan kept talking to Xu Anran. He was afraid that the


    moment he stopped, Xu Anran¡¯s breathing would disappear. The secretary


    found the nearest hospital and sent Xu Anran to the emergency room.


    The doctor gave her a full examination before he pushed her Out of the


    emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, how is she?


    ¡°She has been frozen for too long. Her body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, but it¡¯s not


    serious in general. After her fever subsides, she can stay in the hospital for


    observation for a period of time before she can go back,¡± the doctor said.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded. ¡°Thank you, doctor¡±


    The doctor looked at Jiang Rongyan with a very serious expression. When Jiang


    Rongyan was about to leave, he suddenly called out to Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Judging


    from your expression, you should not be the person who let her freeze to such


    a state. If you know this woman, you must handle this matter properly¡±


    In this day and age, how many people would freeze to death? Moreover, this


    patient¡¯s clothes were neat and tidy. She didn¡¯t look like a poor person. There


    was a high probability that she had been abused. He had treated a few patients


    with this kind of situation before, so he could more or less see it.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded. ¡°I know.¡± He returned to the ward. He turned around


    and said to his secretary, ¡°Contact the reporters and tell them the whole story.


    Also, buy some intermet trolls. We must publicize the Xu family¡¯s actions and


    destroy their reputation¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice was cold and stern. It was


    filled with anger.


    The secretary did not dare to say anything else and went off to do it.


    Jiang Rongyan returmed to the ward and reached out to touch Xu Anran¡¯s


    forehead. She was still running a high fever. Xu Anran¡¯s body was trembling.


    He did not know whether it was because she was afraid or because she was


    cold. He tooka deep breath and his gaze became colder.


    Xu Anran had a headache. Her body was hot and cold. It was as if she was in a


    world of ice and fire. She struggled in the nightmare. Her mind was filled with


    Xu Anning¡¯s cold face and Qin Xiaokun¡¯s mocking face. Xu Anran never


    expected that she would die at Xu Anning¡¯s hands after being reborn. She took


    a deep breath and suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    ¡°Anran, Anran!¡± Xu Anran suddenly opened her eyes. She saw a in white


    room. She turned her head to look and found it was Tao Ran.


    ¡°Ran Ran, why are you here?¡± After she said that, she felt that something was


    wrong. ¡°No, actually, I should ask¡­ Why am I here?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she locked up by the Xu family in the Xu family¡¯s old residence? When


    Tao Ran saw that she had woken up, her nose turmed sour and she turned


    around to hug her. ¡°Anran, thank god you¡¯re okay. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t


    know what to do.¡± At that time, when Jiang Rongyan had called to say that she


    was fine, she had thought that she was really fine. In the end, how was she


    fine?


    Xu Anran was at a loss. ¡°Why am I in the hospital


    Tao Ran told her everything that jiang Rongyan had done.


    Xu Anran¡¯s nose turned sour, and her eyes turned red. Tears welled up in her


    eyes.


    Tao Ranforted her, ¡°Because of this incident, the Xu Corporation¡¯s market


    value has been greatly reduced, and its social image has been damaged. Many


    considered to have vented your hatred.¡±


    Xu Anran shook her head, and her gaze was fim. ¡°This is not venting my


    anger.. Registering apany and snatching the Xu family¡¯s trademark is the


    way to vent my anger!

 Chapter 51 - The Rebirth Plot

    Chapter 51: The Rebirth Plot


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tao Ran saw that Xu Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She was so


    frightened that she did not dare to speak. ¡°Anran, are you alright?¡± Xu Anran


    had never had such an expression before. It seemed that the Xu family had hurt


    her quite badly this time.


    At this moment, Zhao Jing and Jiang Rongyan came in. When they saw that she


    had woken up, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s originally worried expression instantly turmed


    cold.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake? How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Zhao Jing was more lively. Seeing that she had woken up, he kept asking about


    her well-being.


    Xu Anran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, she looked at Jiang


    Rongyan and said guiltily, ¡°Im sorry to have troubled you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. How could the policee to interrogate me when


    you¡¯re almost dead?¡± Jiang Rongyan had wanted to say something caring, but


    the words were on the tip of his tongue. He changed his tone. ¡°Also, how could


    you be so stupid as to let Xu Zhenwei swindle the phone away? If I didn¡¯t know


    that the Xu family had an old mansion, you would be dead by now.¡±


    Xu Anran lowered her head. ¡°I know.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Xu Zhenwei wouldd


    delete the recording on her phone without a second thought when she went to


    look for Xu Zhenwei with the evidence. He even allowed Xu Anning to imprison


    her. She originally thought that with the evidence, he would at least ask for


    proof of Xu Anning¡¯s character. Who knew thhat his heart was too biased? Even


    if the evidence was conclusive, he would still stand on Xu Anning¡¯s side.


    Jiang Rongyan was worried and angry at the same time. He could not help but


    say, ¡°Anyone with a brain knows that they should stay away from the Xu


    family. I¡¯ve tried to persuade you many times, but you just don¡¯t want to listen


    to me. This way, you¡¯ll know their character, right?¡±


    Xu Anran nodded. Seeing that Xu Anran was going along with it, Jiang Rongyan


    could not say anything too serious. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯d better take care of your


    body first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    The news of the Xu family abusing their daughter had spread everywhere. Qin


    Xiaokun had also seen it. He could not believe that the family had gone that far.


    He had thought that Xu Anran was insensible, but now he knew that the Xu


    family was the devil. Xu Anran was probably unwilling to go back.


    As Xu Anran¡¯s boyfriend, he had been kept in the dark. Qjn Xiaokun was


    furious. He asked the driver to send him to the Xu family and to question them.


    Xu Zhenwei and Liu Li were frowning. They did not expect Xu Anran to be


    taken away, and they did not expect this matter to be exposed. The reputation


    of theirpany had plummeted, and the capital chain was about to be


    broken. If they didn¡¯t have the financial assistance, they would probably go


    bankrupt.


    ¡°Master, Madam, Qin Xiaokun, Young Master Qin is here¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and hurriedly said, ¡°Let him in quickly.¡±


    Qin Xiaokun rushed to Xu Zhenwei and Liu Li with anger, ¡°You¡¯d better exin


    the news on the inte to me!¡±


    Xu Zhenwei pretended to be troubled and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, to tell you


    the truth, I didn¡¯t know that that woman¡¯s methods were so despicable. If I had


    known, I wouldn¡¯t have let her be born in the first ce.¡±


    Qin Xiaokun frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that your abuse of Xu


    Anran is fake?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s fake. If we were sincere in abusing her, how could she be found


    out by others?¡± Liu Li Xiao tried to reason with him. ¡°This was all nned by


    Xu Anran.¡±


    ¡°That woman is actually so despicable?¡± Qin Xiaokun couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Who says so?¡± Liu Li said, ¡°Young Master Qin, we are fine, but Anning has


    suffered a great injustice because of her. She is still hiding in her room crying!¡±


    Qin Xiaokun immediately began to sympathize with Xu Anning. She was such a


    good girl, yet he actually believed the rumors on the inte and didn¡¯t believe


    her. ¡°Can you call Anning out?¡±


    Liu Li nodded. ¡°Tll go and call her over right now.¡±


    Not long after, Liu Li brought Xu Anning over. Xu Anning¡¯s eyes were red. It


    was obvious that she had cried before. She walked to Qin Xiaokun¡¯s side and


    felt very wronged. ¡°Brother Xiaokun, now the inte is scolding me for being


    the most vicious woman.¡±


    Qin Xiaokun was also anxious. He asked Xu Zhenwei, ¡°Is there no other way?


    We have to just let Xu Anran frame the Xu family?¡±


    Liu Li saw the situation, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have a way.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Can I Sleep With You

    Chapter 52: Can I Sleep With You


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°What method?¡± Qin Xiaokun asked.


    Liu Li hesitated and said, ¡°This method requires Young Master Qin¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Just let me cooperate and I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Qin Xiaokun was also anxious. ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±


    Liu Li took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°You and Anning are engaged. Invite Xu Anran to your engagement party to change thepany¡¯s image and dispel the rumors of abuse.¡±


    Xu Anning heard this and rejected, ¡°No, with her personality, she won¡¯t be able to change our image. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to step on us a few more times. I definitely won¡¯t allow her toe.¡±


    Liu Li pulled Xu Anning back. ¡°Anning, don¡¯t be agitated. Since we¡¯ve asked her toe over, I definitely have a way to get her to do what I want.¡±


    Xu Anran stayed in the hospital for a day. By the afternoon, her fever had subsided. The next morning, after the doctor came to check on her body and saw that she was fine, he agreed to let her leave the hospital. In the middle of the night, Xu Anran woke up from a nightmare and tried to fall asleep.


    However, as she looked at the dark room, she became more and more afraid. The more afraid she was, the harder it was for her to fall asleep. She hesitated for a long time before she hugged the nket and knocked on Jiang Rongyan¡¯s door.


    Jiang Rongyan had just fallen asleep when he heard a knock on the door. He got up and opened the door. He saw the pitiful Xu Anran outside the door.


    Xu Anran hugged the nket and said softly, ¡°Can I sleep with you?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan looked at Xu Anran with interest. Was this the new way she thought of to seduce him? She pretended to be pitiful and weak? Did she think that he would let her in?


    ¡°Can I?¡± Xu Anran looked at him.


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°..¡±


    He opened the door and let her in. It had to be said that he really fell for this trick. ¡°Letting you in doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want. Show some respect and don¡¯t touch me. Your seduction won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Xu Anran: ¡°¡­¡¯


    ¡°Tm only here because I¡¯ve been locked in a small dark room for too long and don¡¯t dare to sleep alone in the dark. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I really don¡¯t have any intention of seducing you. Don¡¯t be too narcissistic.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan couldn¡¯t hold back his pride. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I still remember you taking off my towel.¡±


    Xu Anran raised her hand and swore to the heavens, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose that time. I definitely won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡± After saying that, she walked in, spread the nket on the floor, andy down.


    Jiang Rongyan narrowed his eyes and watched Xu Anran calmly lie down. She wrapped herself in the nket and fell into a deep sleep. Was she really just here to sleep? After waiting for ten minutes, Xu Anran did not react at all. Jiang Rongyan finally believed what Xu Anran said. However, just as heid


    on the bed, Xu Anran suddenly shouted, ¡°Let me out! You guys let me out!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan quickly turned on the lights and turned around to look at Xu Anran. Xu Anran closed her eyes tightly and frowned. It was enough to crush a mosquito. She looked like she was in great pain as she shook her head back and forth. ¡°Please, let me out!¡±


    She was having a nightmare!


    Jiang Rongyan quickly got out of bed and sat beside Xu Anran. He helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re already out. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Xu Anran closed her eyes again after heforted her¡­ Jiang Rongyan was woken up by the sunlight outside. After heforted Xu Anranst night, he actually fell asleep here too. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly realized that Xu Anran was sleeping on his chest. Not only that, three of the


    buttons on her chest were unbuttoned.


    Jiang Rongyan:


    He gently moved Xu Anran away and prepared to sneak away quietly to avoid any misunderstandings. However, at this moment, he suddenly heard Xu Anran screaming.


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡°¡­.[f I said I didn¡¯t do it, you will believe me?¡±

 Chapter 53 - Bite You

    Chapter 53: Bite You


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran opened her eyes wide and looked at Jiang Rongyan defensively.


    Jiang Rongyan was very innocent. He waved his hand. He hurriedly exined for himself, ¡°You screamed in a nightmarest night. I came over tofort you because I felt sorry for you. Who knew that you fell asleep on my chest? I struggled for a long time but could not break free. I could only fall


    asleep.¡±


    Xu Anran obviously didn¡¯t believe his words. She asked, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do anything to me, how did I unbutton my shirt?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze avoided her chest and shifted elsewhere. ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m sleeping under your body, and you¡¯re on top of me. Where would I find the time to unbutton your shirt? Did you get up in the middle of the night and unbutton your shirt to seduce me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Anran quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s because my breasts are big and my figure is good. My shirt was unbuttoned while I was sleeping. Who would want to seduce you? Aren¡¯t you being a little too narcissistic?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Jiang Rongyan. ¡°This is aplete ident. Don¡¯t attack a woman¡¯s figure!¡±


    ¡°Who attacked a woman¡¯s figure?¡± Jiang Rongyan sized her up from top to bottom. His gaze deliberately lingered on her chest for a while before he gently tugged at the corner of his lips. He looked like he was asking for a beating. ¡°Are you sure that your figure is good?¡±


    Xu Anran flew into a rage out of humiliation. She took a deep breath, but she still could not suppress the anger in her heart. She opened her mouth and bit Jiang Rongyan on the face. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to say that my figure is not good.¡±


    ¡°Are you a dog? If you can¡¯t win, then you¡¯ll just bite people!?¡± Jiang Rongyan was hurt from the bite. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Xu Anran. ¡°Get up!¡±


    Seeing that he was really angry, Xu Anran licked her lips. Did he really bite him until he was in pain? She looked sideways and saw that the teeth marks on the male lead¡¯s face were red. It seemed that if she bit harder, it would break. It seemed to be really serious¡­


    Xu Anran was very guilty. She thought for a long time but could not think of a way topensate him. She made up her mind. She said, ¡°I love you too much, so I bit you without knowing the depth of it. How about this? You bite me too, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    Her eyes were closed, and she looked like she was going to let him do whatever he wanted. Jiang Rongyan could not help butugh. Jiang Rongyan stared at her face. For some reason, he wanted to bite her. He thought this, and so he did.


    Jiang Rongyan slowly approached Xu Anran and gently touched her face. After touching her face, he realized that it was not a bite, but a kiss.


    He quickly took a bite and bit Xu Anran¡¯s face. After biting, he quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Xu Anran was confused. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, why are you in such a hurry to go to the bathroom¡­¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s bite was really fierce. After Jiang Rongyan finished his breakfast, the bite marks on his face were still visible. He had no choice but to take out a mask and put it on to prevent others from seeing the bite marks.


    In the elevator, Jiang Rongyan met Zhao Jing, Zhao Jing saw his outfit and asked with concern, ¡°You have a cold?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan mumbled, ¡°Yes.¡± After the elevator door opened, he quickly rushed out of the elevator. It was strange. Jiang Rongyan looked a little strange today, but he could not tell exactly what was strange. It seemed that everything was strange.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital first? I¡¯l help you with thepany¡¯s matters first.¡± Zhao Jing chased after him. ¡°The temperature difference between day and night these few days is very big, It¡¯s indeed easy to catch a cold.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan gave him a nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to wear a mask if you didn¡¯t catch a cold?¡± Zhao Jing did not understand what he was ying at.


    Jiang Rongyan was speechless. He pulled down the mask with a sullen face, revealing two rows of clear teeth marks. Zhao Jing was silent for three seconds. Then, heughed without mercy..

 Chapter 54 - Senior Zhang Extended An Olive Branch

    Chapter 54: Senior Zhang Extended An Olive Branch


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± Jiang Rongyan raised his head and looked at him. ¡°If you¡¯re doneughing, then get lost.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Sister-inw is probably not a dog, How could she bite our Young Master Jiang¡¯s handsome face?¡± Zhao Jingughed so hard that he rocked back and forth.


    ¡°Tl say it again, get lost!¡± Jiang Rongyan gritted his teeth and said with a grimace.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll get lost immediately.¡± When Zhao Jing left, his smile did not stop until he left the office.


    Xu Anran was at home thinking about the next step of her n. If she wanted to destroy the Xu family and the Qin family, it was obviously not enough to rely on her own ability. She had to find someone to work with. In front of her, the best partner was, of course, Qin Xiaokun¡¯s opponent, Jiang Rongyan.


    However, Jiang Rongyan had helped her too much. Recently, when she was in trouble, he had been running around to take care of her. Moreover¡­ she did not want to involve too many matters rted to interests between them.


    She wanted to support a newpany. This idea had always been in her mind. The previouspany was obviously not very reliable, so she could only give up. Xu Anran tried to send messages to severalpanies that she had worked with before. These were the connections and resources that she had


    umted in the Xu Corporation in the past. At that time, the cooperation between them was very pleasant. She thought that she would not be rejected, but who knew that not long after her message was sent¡­ She received rejection letters from variouspanies.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Her strength was obvious to everyone. Even if a few of thesepanies did not like her, they would not reject her so quickly without even thinking about it? After thinking about it, there was only one possibility ¡ª the Xu Corporation sent a message to thesepanies and refused to


    hire her!


    It seemed that the Xu Corporation really wanted to exterminate her.


    Xu Anran closed herputer and was about to lose control of her anger. At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message from her senior, Xie Si. ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t found a job yet. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in mypany? If you want toe, your sry will


    definitely not be low.¡± At the end of the message was the name of thepany.


    Xu Anran had never heard of thispany before. She turned on herputer and entered thepany¡¯s name into her browser. She found a few introductions about Xie Si¡¯spany. Thispany did things like custom-made perfume and took the high-end route. The customers were elites in various


    fields. The target group was sessful people around the age of 25 to 50.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the job that I want in my dreams?¡± Xu Anran was very excited. Sure enough, waiting was not necessarily a strange thing. Perhaps there was a better choice waiting for her.


    This opportunity was very precious to her. She did not want to miss this good job, so she quickly replied to Xie Si on her phone. ~~ ¡°I have seen the message you sent me. I have some understanding of the nature of thepany. I am very interested in this job. If you are free, let¡¯s meet this afternoon and


    have a good talk about this matter.¡±


    Not long after the message was sent, the other side replied. ¡°No problem, see youter.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Anran was very happy. It was really not easy to find a job that made her happy. But while she was happy, she thought of Jiang Rongyan. She had been rescued by Jiang Rongyan several times. This time, she should tell Jiang Rongyan that she was going out. She picked up her phone and called


    Jiang Rongyan. The phone rang a few times and the call went through.


    She briefly recounted what had happened and was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet senior this afternoon, so I won¡¯t being back for dinner. But you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Senior is a good person.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice sounded light, as if he was happy for her, but he still told her, ¡°Go. Be smart. Don¡¯t make me save you again..¡±

 Chapter 55 - Meeting With the Senior

    Chapter 55: Meeting With the Senior


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran felt a bucket of cold water pouring down on her. Jiang Rongyan was really a sharp-tongued person. She told him about this matter with joy. Was this his attitude? She was so angry that she wanted to hang up the phone on the spot. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me every time. I didn¡¯t die before I met


    you.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan was still very sharp-tongued. He replied, ¡°That would be the best.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t ask you to save me either. You can choose not to save me. Take a hundred steps back. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you. Do I need you to save me?¡± Xu Anran was angered by Jiang Rongyan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you see. Danger is just an ident. I don¡¯t need someone to save me that


    much.¡± After saying that, she hung up, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Xu Anran stood up. She was so angry that she punched the air and hammered a doll next to her like it was Jiang Rongyan to vent her anger. ¡°Jiang Rongyan, you¡¯d better note to save me!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and walked to the makeup table. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s level. You have to calm down and then go see Senior.¡±


    After dressing up and putting on some light makeup, she saw that it was almost time, so she set off to the ce she had agreed to meet with Xie Si. Xie Si was in aer of the coffee shop. He was wearing a suit that fit him well, and he was not looking out of the window. His expression was calm, and his


    expression was calm. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Xie Si for a few years. In her previous life, after she graduated from university, she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Xie Si. She didn¡¯t know what happened to him after that. In this life, Xie Si looked as gentle as before. With every move he made, that warm-hearted senior reappeared in front


    of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran looked at him in confusion. Her expression was puzzled. She did not know what he wanted to say, but she continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The next time you get married, I¡¯ll give you a double red packet. You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied.¡±


    Xie Siughed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Xu Anran raised one of her eyebrows. She was even more confused. ¡°Senior, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t tell me clearly, I really can¡¯t guess.¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t guess, it meant that she did not think in that direction at all. It also meant that he didn¡¯t have a ce in Xu Anran¡¯s heart at all.


    Xie Si shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just casually saying.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Anran nodded. She took out theputer from her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about work before the coffee is served.¡±


    Xie Si raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that she was serious, he could only nod. ¡°Alright..¡±

 Chapter 56 - Jiang Rongyan Was Jealous

    Chapter 56: Jiang Rongyan Was Jealous


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Senior. I¡¯m very interested in yourpany, but I don¡¯t know much about yourpany¡¯s business model. Can you please exin it to me in detail?¡± Xu Anran said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Xie Si took herputer over and took out a pen. He tapped on theputer with the pen cap. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s business model is simr to the general high-level customization. If there¡¯s a difference, if it¡¯s this ce.


    Xie Si exined thepany¡¯s business philosophy and business model to Xu Anran in detail. During this time, the waiter served the coffee. Xu Anran did not even take the time to drink the coffee. She only took a sip of the coffee when Xie Si told Xu Anran that the coffee was about to get cold.


    During this time, Xu Anran raised a few more questions. Xie Si told her everything he knew and did not hide anything. He gave her aplete analysis of thepany¡¯s structure so that she could make her own choices.


    Xu Anran could not help but nod. For a moment, she felt that she had not thought of this. For a moment, she felt that she had not considered this method before. In short, after interacting with Xie Si, she had benefited a lot.


    ¡°Drink your coffee.¡± Xie Si reached out and pushed the coffee in front of her. ¡°It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Xu Anran only felt that the coffee was a hindrance. She raised her head and drank the coffee in one gulp. Then, she asked Xie Sia few more questions. After understanding all the questions, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Anran tried to push him away a few times, but she could not push him away. So, she got into Xie Si¡¯s car. Xie Si was a very gentle person. He always took her feelings into ount when he spoke and did things. In Xu Anran¡¯s heart, he had always been a caring big brother. Because of his personality,


    even if the two of them had not seen each other for a long time, they could quickly be familiar with each other.


    ¡°So you live here.¡± Xie Si raised his head and looked around. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to know that you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior. Senior, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± Xu Anran smiled and said, ¡°Tl make you a cup of tea. Drink it before you leave.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xie Si reached out and grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s head. His eyes were filled with a smile and he was very gentle. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re home safely. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Goodbye, Senior.¡± Xu Anran smiled and waved her hand.


    Xie Si nodded and got into the car to leave.


    Xu Anran did not see that there was someone on the second floor staring at them. The sour taste was flooding his heart..

 Chapter 57 - Do You Still Remember That You Have a Husband?

    Chapter 57: Do You Still Remember That You Have a Husband?


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran watched as Xie Si left before she turned around and walked into the house. She had just closed the door when she turned around and saw Jiang Rongyan sitting on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. He crossed his arms and stared at her coldly, giving her a fright.


    ¡°You gave me a fright. Who provoked you again?¡± Xu Anran walked in and hung her bag on the shelf by the door. She turned around and changed her high heels into slippers before she walked towards Jiang Rongyan at a leisurely pace.


    ¡°Do you still remember that you have a husband?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked in a vague manner.


    Xu Anran did not understand. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Although we are only in a contractual rtionship, I hope that you can abide by the contract rules and y the role of a good wife seriously. Don¡¯t get too close to other men during the contract period.¡± Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice was so cold that it was about to freeze.


    Xu Anran shivered. ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I, Iwill be jealous of you?¡± Jiang Rongyan finally recalled when he heard the word jealous¡¯. His behavior just now did seem like he was jealous. But how could he admit that he was jealous? He quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll cause trouble for me. If you¡¯re not clear with other men, as your


    husband, I¡¯ll also be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Anran looked at his ears that were gradually turning red. She could not help butugh. ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, why are your ears red?¡± She sighed. She pretended to be deep and said, ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, just say it. I won¡¯t mind. How can I not make you jealous?¡±


    ¡°L said I¡¯m not jealous. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous!¡± Jiang Rongyan was exasperated. He turned around and was about to go upstairs.


    The female protagonist held back herughter. ¡°But I see that you¡¯re jealous! If you weren¡¯t jealous, why would you have such a big reaction when a man just touched my head? It¡¯s not like he touched your head.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite proud?¡± Jiang Rongyan was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not jealous. Also, you¡¯d better pay attention to your own identity and remember your rtionship with me. That¡¯s it!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan mmed the door.

 Chapter 58 - Was Not a Date

    Chapter 58: Was Not a Date


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    If he was jealous, he was jealous. Why did he look so angry? Xu Anran chuckled. She took off her coat and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Early the next morning, when Jiang Rongyan woke up, he saw that Xu Anran, who was sleeping on the floor, had disappeared. He pushed open the door and saw Xu Anran sitting in the living room. Xu Anran was dressed exquisitely. She wore light makeup and had two pearl earrings that she had never


    wom before.


    ¡°You¡¯re going on a date?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked with a cold face. Didn¡¯t she say that she had nothing to do with Xie Sist night? Wasn¡¯t this development too fast? She was going on a date today?


    ¡°Who¡¯s going on a date? I¡¯m going to work.¡± Xu Anran took out her phone and clicked on the offer that Xie Si had sent her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself. I¡¯m the specially appointed chief perfumer.¡±


    ¡®When Jiang Rongyan saw the offer, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°If you¡¯re not going on a date, why are you dressed like this?¡±


    ¡°Tm a perfumer. The most important thing is the fashion sense. Of course, it has to be reflected in the clothes.¡± Xu Anran put on her high heels and turned to Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Bye, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan watched her leave. He did not realize how lucky he was when the date he thought he had turned into work.


    It was Xu Anran¡¯s first day at work, so she went earlier than the others. When she arrived at the office, she waited for quite a while before the personnel arrived. After she applied for the position, the personnel brought her to Xie Si¡¯s office. ¡°President Xie asked you toe and look for him.¡±


    She nodded and followed the personnel to the door of Xie Si¡¯s office. She knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Xie Si looked up and saw that it was her. He gestured for her to sit down. He handed her a document. ¡°There¡¯s a job here that needs you to do. Take a look at the requirements on this document. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll tell you about the client.¡±


    Xu Anran took it and looked at it carefully. While she was looking at the requirements, Xie Si lowered his head and went to do his own work. After about two minutes, Xu Anran looked up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Xie Si nodded. ¡°Let me introduce you to this client.¡±


    ¡°Client, gender male, CEO of a listedpany, young and talented, meticulous in his work. How should I put it? He¡¯s a little rigid and meticulous. He likes to leave a serious and responsible image for others when they first meet.¡±


    ¡°What are his requirements for the perfume?¡±


    ¡°The smell is light. It¡¯s best if you can smell it and know that this person is very cold. Oh right, it has to be high-ss. However, it can¡¯t be sensational. People have to ignore him when they smell the perfume.¡±


    This person¡¯s requirements were really¡­ strict and meticulous. He was too fussy. When Xu Anran heard this person¡¯s requirements, she even felt that she could give the same words to Jiang Rongyan without changing them. Jiang Rongyan was the same as him. He was fussy, but his taste was very high.


    When they first met, she knew that this person liked to control everything in his hands. He was very delicate. It was very stressful to stand with him, but she would not hate him because of it. He was a person who knew his limits. But, in fact¡­ Xu Anran thought of Jiang Rongyan, who had quarreled with


    her. In fact, his delicacy was real, but this person¡¯s explosive personality was also real. How could he be so cold?


    ¡°There¡¯s no more information flow. With this information, can you make a perfume that will satisfy the customer?¡± Xie Si asked worriedly.


    Xu Anran thought about it in his mind. To make a perfume for someone like Jiang Rongyan, she had to make a perfume that would satisfy him.. But Jiang Rongyan didn¡¯t even know how to write the word ¡®satisfied¡¯!

 Chapter 59 - Why Are You Everywhere?!

    Chapter 59: Why Are You Everywhere?!


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Can you do it? If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll hand it over to someone else,¡± Xie Si asked.


    Xu Anran thought about it. Although it was difficult to satisfy someone like Jiang Rongyan, it was a rare case. She did not want to give up easily and hand the case over to someone else. She shook her head. ¡°Senior, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Si lowered his head and pressed a few buttons on his phone. Xu Anran¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that there was an address on it.


    ¡°This is the client¡¯s address. Bring the fragrance tool to your house and customize the fragrance for the client.¡± When Xie Si was in thepany, it was different from when he was in school. However, he was meticulous and very serious. ¡°Is this afternoon okay? If It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Although it was indeed a little difficult, the female lead was confident in herself. Her confidence was not blind confidence. In her previous life, her fragrance technology was unparalleled in the industry. If she could not produce a fragrance that satisfied the customer, then she


    really did not know who could do it.


    ording to the address given by Xie Si, Xu Anran found the customer¡¯s home. This was a vi area. The road was lined with trees on both sides, and there were sanitation workers cleaning under the trees. This was a high-end vi area. One look and one could tell that the house price was very high. She


    looked at the house number one by one and finally found the client¡¯s home. The client¡¯s name was Qi Yun, and she had seen his photo.


    The person who came to open the door was the aunt of Qi Yun¡¯s family. The aunt had a dignified temperament, and she looked even more imposing than the average wealthy family. When she saw Xu Anran, she asked gently, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°1m a perfumer. Mr. Qi has arranged for me toe over and help him with the fragrance.¡±


    ¡°Is it Miss Xu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my name is Xu Anran.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu,e in.¡± The aunt opened the door and let her in. ¡°T¡¯ll bring you in. Mr. Qi is ready. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded slightly and followed the aunt into the living room. Qi Yun sat on the sofa in the living room. There were a few documents on the table in front of him. Looking from the side, he really looked like Jiang Rongyan. It was not his face, but his temperament.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi. I¡¯m Xu Anran.¡±


    Qi Yun raised his head to look at him. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Xu has be the chief perfumer at such a young age? I¡¯m really impressed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qi, you tter me. If the perfume that you¡¯ve concocted today can satisfy Mr. Qi, then it will be considered my sess.¡± Xu Anran and Qi Yun hadmunicated for a long time. In the end, she could basically control the fragrance. She could even imagine the fragrance in her mind. She came up with a


    few ns and ced the incense in front of Qi Yun. ¡°Mr. Qi, take a sniff.¡±


    Qi Yun picked up the test paper in front of him and ced it under his nose. He realized that every single one of them was very satisfactory. Every single one of them was perfect. It was indeed difficult to find the one he liked the most in the distance.


    Qi Yun hesitated for a long time before cing his hand on the bottle in front of him. ¡°This will do.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded. ¡°Since Mr. Qi is satisfied, ourpany will send you a bottle of perfume based on this fragrance.¡±


    She stood up. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Qi Yun stood up as well. ¡°Let me send you back.¡±


    Xu Anran quickly declined. ¡°Mr. Qi, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I happen to be free as well.¡± Qi Yun went to get the car keys after he finished speaking. Qi Yun was her client after all. Xu Anran could not decline any further, so she could only follow Qi Yun out.


    Xu Anran waited at the door for Qi Yun to drive over, but when she tured around, she saw two familiar people.


    ¡®When Xu Anning saw that it was her, her expression suddenly turned cold and she questioned sternly, ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

 Chapter 60 - Ridiculing Scum

    Chapter 60: Ridiculing Scum


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun were originally here to look at a wedding room, but they didn¡¯t expect to see Xu Anran here. Moreover, they had just seen hering out of the vi in front of them.


    Xu Anran looked at them. ¡°I also want to ask, why are the two of you here?¡±


    ¡®When she heard this¡­ Xu Anning quickly turned around and grabbed Qin Xiaokun¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to look at a wedding room with Xiao Kun. Oh right, I¡¯ll announce our engagement at Grandma¡¯s 8oth birthday party. Remember toe when the timees. Don¡¯t hide at home and be sad.¡±


    Xu Anranughed lightly and said mockingly, ¡°Of course not. Besides you, no one else is willing to marry him. Sad? I¡¯m more than happy that you¡¯re with him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?!¡± Xu Anning was hurt by her smile. She took a deep breath and saw Qi Yuning out of the house. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not as good as you. You¡¯re already married, but you still casually enter another man¡¯s house. How shameless!¡±


    ¡°At least I can enter.¡± Xu Anran looked around. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even enter the house here, right? Oh, I forgot. Based on my understanding of the two of you, let alone the house, you can¡¯t even afford a toilet, right?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°Xu Anran, I abandoned you. You don¡¯t have to use such words to mock me, right? You don¡¯t have anything else except money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t have anything else, but you don¡¯t know much about money.¡± Xu Anran tilted her head and asked Qi Yun, ¡°Mr. Qi, may I ask what the prices of the house here are?¡±


    Qi Yun heard their conversation and found it very interesting. It was rare for him to feel like this, so he raised his hand and made a figure.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 50 million? I can afford it,¡± Qin Xiaokun shouted.


    Qi Yun heard this and smiled. ¡°Add a zero.¡±


    ¡®When Xu Anran heard this, she was also very surprised. This house could actually be sold for 500 million? This wasn¡¯t the price of a house with a river view, right? ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the backyard. There¡¯s a bigwn and a swimming pool at the back,¡± Qi Yun noticed her expression and spoke with a smile.


    p, p, p¨C Xu Anning couldn¡¯t help but p. ¡°I calcted with my fingers and found that I can indeed afford it. However, the two of you might have to take on a mortgage for 30 years. In 30 years, you¡¯ll be over 50 years old. By then, you¡¯ll already be old and yellow, so you should indeed enjoy it


    early. You¡¯re not like our Xiao Jiang, who owns a few vis with the river view at such a young age.¡±


    ¡®What was there to be proud of? Xu Anning pinched her palm. Her nails dug deep into her flesh, but she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Qin Xiaokun was indeed not as rich as Jiang Rongyan. Not only was he not as rich as Jiang Rongyan, but the difference in wealth between the two of them was not small. However,


    this matter concemed Qin Xiaokun¡¯s face, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Otherwise, she would lose a thigh like Qin Xiaokun.


    After Xu Anran finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun. She forced the two of them to be speechless. Qi Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. She was too interesting.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Qi Yun asked Xu Anran gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back? It¡¯s gettingte. Get in the car.¡±


    Only then did she realize that she was still at the client¡¯s house. She did not dare to dy and hurriedly sat in the passenger seat. Qi Yun was very rich. The car he drove was also a limited edition luxury car. He could not get it without 50 million yuan. Seeing Xu Anran get into the luxury car, Xu Anning¡¯s


    nails dug deeper into her flesh.


    Xu Anran put on her sunsses. Before she drove off, she turned around and said to the two people outside the window, ¡°Goodbye, environmental protection guards.¡± With that, Qi Yun drove Xu Anran away.


    After a long while, Xu Anning finally reacted. ¡°Environmental protection guards? She, she said that we like to pick up trash!¡±

 Chapter 61 - Fell Into His Arms

    Chapter 61: Fell Into His Arms


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qi Yun drove away Xu Anran and left, leaving only Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun, who was trying tofort her.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Xu Anran got out of the car and turned to Qi Yun. ¡°Mr. Qi, thank you for sending me back. Come in for a meal before you leave.¡±


    Qi Yun shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I still have something to do. I have to leave first.¡±


    ¡°see.¡± Xu Anran felt a little regretful, but she still nodded. ¡°Take care, Mr. Qi.¡±


    She watched Qi Yun leave, but she did not see Jiang Rongyan standing on the second floor. His gaze was fixed on her.


    What a coincidence. When he returned to the second floor to look at the scenery, he could see Xu Anran getting out of another man¡¯s car. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s mood could only be described as sour. He was about to explode from anger. He tuned around, returned to his room, and closed the door with a bang.


    However, Xu Anran, who was standing at the door, did not hear themotion. She was feeling smug because she had justpleted a big project.


    When it was time for dinner, Xu Anran originally wanted to order takeout and eat in her room like before, but at that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Anran had been locked in her room for the past few days to work on her design drafts. She had basically never left her room. Who knew that she would bring a man back when she went out? Jiang Rongyan knew that no matter how magnanimous he was, he could not tolerate Xu Anran anymore.


    Xu Anran opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Jiang Rongyan asked.


    Xu Anran realized that it was already time to eat. She was so busy that she forgot about it, so she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯l order takeout.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan took his phone. ¡°I asked my assistant toe over and cook. Come out and eat.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Anran had already thought about what she wanted to eat, but when she heard that his assistant wasing over, she immediately perked up. There was nothing she could do. Who asked Jiang Rongyan¡¯s assistant to cook so well? Seeing Xu Anran walk to the dining table in surprise, Jiang


    Rongyan smiled behind her back.


    During the meal, Xu Anran thought of Qin Xiaokun and Xu Anning¡¯s wedding, so she tactfully reminded Jiang Rongyan, ¡°Have you been attending any ceremonies recently? Are youcking a femalepanion?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m notcking a femalepanion either.¡±


    Xu Anran put down his chopsticks and stared at him. She smiled and said, ¡°Then can you apany me to my grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday banquet?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t go. This kind of banquet is too low-ss. It doesn¡¯t fit my status.¡±


    Although she was prepared to be rejected, she still felt a little hurt when she heard it from Jiang Rongyan. She walked pitifully to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s side. She hooked her arm around his neck from behind. ¡°Just go with me, okay? You¡¯re my husband. If you can¡¯t go, I really don¡¯t know who should go with me.¡±


    Xu Anran had also learned how to rub his ears. Her breath hit Jiang Rongyan¡¯s ears, making him feel a numbing sensation spread throughout his body.


    Jiang Rongyan quickly reached out and touched Xu Anran¡¯s head. ¡°Come down! I¡­ I promise you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± Xu Anran let go of him. Because she was too excited, she didn¡¯t notice that his ears were so red that they were about to bleed.


    After the meal, Xu Anran volunteered and stood up to clean the dishes. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to wash them. She just needed to put them into the dishwasher. However, Jiang Rongyan had promised her to go to the birthday banquet, so she should be more attentive. As long as Jiang Rongyan went to the


    birthday banquet, she would be able to p Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun¡¯s faces. She could already imagine their angry expressions.


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t notice that the red carpet beneath her fect had rolled up. She tripped on it and fell backward. Jiang Rongyan was quick-witted. He quickly reached out and grabbed her slender waist. Then, he pulled Xu Anran into his embrace.


    Xu Anran looked up in shock, but just met Jiang Rongyan¡¯s gaze¡­

 Chapter 62 - Astonished

    Chapter 62: Astonished


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran¡¯s eyes slowly turned from shock to embarrassment. She held the tray in her hands and did not move. Afraid that she would throw the tray out because of the pain in her hands, he quickly took the tray and put it into the dishwasher. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice, Xu Anran stood up straight. ¡®Im¡­ sorry!¡± Xu Anran ran out of the room and suddenly came back halfway. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Jiang Rongyan on the cheek.


    Jiang Rongyan was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Xu Anran¡¯s figure running far away, not knowing whether tough or cry. When he saw Xu Anran running into the room with the same hands and feet, he could not help but lower his head and smile.


    Originally, he did not want to attend the birthday banquet. Now, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s mood was inexplicably much better. He walked to the cloakroom with a smug look on his face and changed his clothes several times before he finally picked a suit that he was satisfied with. ¡®Tll wear this tomorrow.¡±


    The next moming, Xu Anran woke up early. She was not going to the birthday banquet just to celebrate her grandmother¡¯s birthday, she was also going to impress the crowd with her beauty. After washing up, she tried on clothes in the cloakroom for an hour before finally trying on something that she was


    satisfied with. It was a short skirt that covered her buttocks. It was made from abination of white and light blue. The white feathers were used as decorations, making her figure look exquisite and graceful.


    She was also wearing a pair of high heels with white feathers. Her hair was curled into a wave and fell on her shoulders, covering her right forehead. A scarlet mole appeared at the corner of her left eye. It added some flexibility to her cold temperament. She was yful and steady, cute yet s*xy.


    ¡®When Jiang Rongyan came out of the room, he saw Xu Anran like this. Xu Anran had already dressed up and was waiting for him. When she saw himing over, she smiled mischievously. ¡®Are you done changing? When are we leaving?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan suddenly felt a little regretful. Why did he agree to go to the birthday banquet with Xu Anran? No, why did he agree to let Xu Anran go to the birthday banquet? He wanted to hide Xu Anran so that he could slowly admire such a moving Xu Anran.


    ¡°Jiang Rongyan, what are you thinking about?¡± Xu Anran reached out and waved her hand in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. When are we leaving? I think it¡¯s better to go earlier. If we go earlier, we can make some new friends.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°You still want to seduce other men?¡±


    Xu Anran turned around and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Is my grandmother¡¯s birthday party only for men? There are so many women. You have to say that I want to seduce men?!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan did not want to go along with Xu Anran¡¯s wishes. He turned around and walked to the cloakroom. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I haven¡¯t changed yet. It¡¯s not toote to wait.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan was not a person who was unprepared. Xu Anran knew that he had already prepared the clothes for today, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Then hurry up and change. What are you standing there for?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan reluctantly walked to the cloakroom. Ten minutester, the well-dressed Jiang Rongyan walked out. The suit was about the right size, but it was no different from Jiang Rongyan¡¯s usual appearance. He was still meticulous. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded and followed. With a faint smile in her eyes, she came to the birthday banquet with Jiang Rongyan. Zhao Jing was also on the list of names for the birthday banquet. As soon as he saw Jiang Rongyan¡¯s car, he immediately walked over. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you guys are here too.¡±


    Xu Anran got out of the car and stood beside Jiang Rongyan.


    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s outfit today is really amazing.¡± He could not help but praise her. After he said that, he looked at Jiang Rongyan, who had an ice-cold face and was not even willing to smile for everyone, he could not help but chuckle, ¡°Sister-inw, what exactly do you see in him?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyes and nced at him coldly. Zhao Jing¡¯s legs went weak and he almost knelt down¡­

 Chapter 63 - Discovered Watching a Small Video

    Chapter 63: Discovered Watching a Small Video


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran didn¡¯t seem to have seen Jiang Rongyan¡¯s icy face. When she heard Zhao Jing¡¯s question, she turned around and nced at Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Because his eyes are like stars and his features are like a painting, he¡¯s especially likable. You¡¯re not me, so you¡¯ll never be able to experience my happiness.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked up to Jiang Rongyan. She reached out and touched his nose. ¡°Hubby, others don¡¯t seem to know how good you are. Only I know that all the men in the world can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    After listening to Xu Anran¡¯s words, the person whose legs went soft turned from her to Jiang Rongyan. A thinyer of sweat appeared on Jiang Rongyan¡¯s back as she turned her head to look at him. Xu Anran¡¯s expression was serious as she stared at him with bright eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, where did you get your fortune from? You actually found such a beauty, and she¡¯s even willing to follow you wholeheartedly. You actually dare to treat her with such a cold expression? If it were me, I would have already worshipped Sister-inw.¡± Zhao Jing clutched his chest. ¡®Why


    would a single dog like me have to suffer such a blow? Rongyan, I¡¯m really envious of you!¡± He said this on purpose. His exaggerated expression made Xu Anranugh.


    Jiang Rongyan was very embarrassed and quickly interrupted their conversation. ¡°That should be enough, right? The birthday banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Anran and Zhao Jing looked at each other. The two of them held back theirughter and followed Jiang Rongyan into the room.


    At the birthday banquet, Xu Anning wore a tight tuxedo dress and walked around among the guests. For her, she was like a fish in water at such an asion. ¡°Anning has grown up and be a lot more beautiful. When are you free to go to Third Aunt¡¯s house to y?¡±


    ¡°Tm embarrassed by what Third Aunt said. Haven¡¯t I always looked like this since I was young?¡± She smiled slightly and pushed the wine ss out. She gently touched the wine ss in the other party¡¯s hand. Xu Anning was well-mannered, so no one could find fault with her.


    Xu Anran looked at the other person indifferently. She had never liked this kind of asion, and she was not suitable either. She always yed with her phone, and this time was no exception. At this moment, her childhood friend, Wu Yan, sent a picture.


    [Hello]


    {Why are you also ying with your phone?]


    [Is the person sitting next to you your husband?! Isn¡¯t he too handsome?!)


    Just as Xu Anran was about to lower her head to type, she saw another message from the other party.


    [{¡ª-He¡¯s so handsome. How¡¯s his s*x skills?]


    Xu Anran had just taken a sip of red wine when she saw the line of words on the screen of her phone. Fortunately, she swallowed it in time. How would she know how good Jiang Rongyan¡¯s s*x skills were? She had never tried it either.


    {Not good, don¡¯t talk.]


    After Wu Yan saw the message, she did not believe what she said.


    [He doesn¡¯t have much muscles either!]


    [Are you lying to me?)


    Xu Anran raised her head and nced at Jiang Rongyan.


    [He¡¯s wearing a suit. How did you see his muscles?)


    ¡®When she heard someone calling her, Xu Anran raised her head to look. She saw Wu Yan, who was not far away, give her a look. Wu Yan pressed on her arm.


    {Look at the tight muscles on his arm under the suit. It was obvious that he works out. You¡¯ve found a treasure, my Ran Ran!]


    [Video]


    Xu Anran opened the video and found that there were two naked people stacked together. Fortunately, she did not open the video. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment.


    [You really have all kinds of videos.]


    After sending it, Xu Anran winked at Wu Yan at the table. Wu Yan stuck out her tongue in response to her. Xu Anran lowered her head and sent an embarrassed emoji. At this moment, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed her phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch this video again!¡± Jiang Rongyan took away her phone and warned her..

 Chapter 64 - Secretly Holding Hands

    Chapter 64: Secretly Holding Hands


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet when she was caught watching that kind of small video. She looked at Wu Yan with a face full of resentment, but the other party winked at her for a while, then turned away and ignored her.


    Zhao Jing witnessed the whole process and saw Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan whose faces turned red in an instant. He stretched out his arm and bumped Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you so serious? It¡¯s good that Sister-inw is taking a look. Maybe she went to study for you.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan thought of the scene on Xu Anran¡¯s phone screen just now. His ears were about to bleed. His actions were very unnatural. He almost forced the phone to go dark and hurriedly stuffed it into his pocket. He no longer thought about what was on the screen.


    Xu Anran initially felt that it was okay to have her phone taken away. After all, she had indeed seen something that she should not have seen. She did not have the face to tell Jiang Rongyan about this. But as time passed, everyone around was calling their friends. She was the only one who sat quietly in her


    original spot, looking here and there.


    At first, she put her attention on her hands. She had just done a manicure, and the edge of her manicure was almost gone. When she looked up and saw that the people in front of her had not changed yet, she knew that she would not be able to do it. Embarrassment would not kill people, but doing nothing


    would really kill people.


    Xu Anran shifted her gaze to Jiang Rongyan. She remembered that Jiang Rongyan had put her phone in his pocket. Xu Anran pursed her lips and slowly reached out her hand toward Jiang Rongyan¡¯s pocket. Jiang Rongyan was drinking with someone, so he should not have noticed her small movements. With


    this thought in mind, she became a little bolder. Her hand had already reached into Jiang Rongyan¡¯s pocket and reached for her phone. Suddenly, she felt that her arm was held by a big hand!


    Xu Anran looked up and saw that Jiang Rongyan¡¯ss left hand was holding her right hand tightly. His right hand was holding a ss of wine and clinking sses with the person who was toasting.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Anran wanted to pull her hand out of Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand, but she could not move her hand even after pulling it a few times. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Cant I take it?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Rongyan withdraw his gaze from the person in front of him. He gave her a warning look and slowly moved closer to her body, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    The two of them were very close to each other. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s voice came from beside Xu Anran¡¯s ear and gently drilled into her cochlea,nding on her heart. Xu Anran shivered and her entire body went numb. Her face became redder and redder. It was as if she had lost all her strength in her hands. She did


    not struggle anymore and allowed Jiang Rongyan to hold her hand and ce it in his pocket.


    Both of their expressions were a little unnatural, and Zhao Jing, who was beside them, was dumbfounded. Wu Yan, who was beside them, was even more shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the reminder from the person beside her, she would have almost poured the wine on herself! She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Rongyan to


    act like this when he always had a cold expression on his face. He looked like he was abstinent, but he actually held Xu Anran¡¯s hand in private. Wasn¡¯t this a little too crazy?


    After she reacted, she quickly took out her phone and took a photo. She then sent it to her WeChat moments to tease her. Some people looked cold and serious on the surface, but in reality, they were secretly holding hands under the table. There were pictures and evidence. Everyone came to take a look.


    Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun were at another table. Xu Anning had already finished toasting and returned to her seat. Just as she took out her phone, she clicked on this new WeChat moments.


    Qin Xiaokun saw that her expression was not right. He tilted his head slightly to look at Xu Anning¡¯s phone screen and saw that Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan, who did not have any expression on his face, had secretly intertwined their hands under the table¡­ He immediately gritted his teeth and stared in Xu


    Anran¡¯s direction. He unconsciously exerted a little strength.


    Bang!


    The ss in his hand shattered, and the red wine inside sshed all over Xu Anning¡¯s body..

 Chapter 65 - Dug Up a Big Piece of News

    Chapter 65: Dug Up a Big Piece of News


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anning let out an ¡°Ah¡±, but it didn¡¯t attract Qin Xiaokun¡¯s attention.


    She hurriedly got up and used a tissue to wipe the red wine off her body. There were a few red dots on her beautiful long dress, which looked very abrupt.


    After wiping for a while, she realized that she couldn¡¯t wipe it clean, so she could only do this for now. She threw the handkerchief into the te at the side and turned to look at Qin Xiaokun.


    Qin Xiaokun, however, was still looking at Xu Anran.


    His gaze must have been on Xu Anran. The emotions in his eyes were indescribable. It was as if he was envious, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    She was very jealous.


    Qin Xiaokun was someone she had put in a lot of effort to obtain. In the end, this woman had only appeared in front of him, but she had already attracted all his attention. He had even ignored his own fianc¨¦e.


    Today was their engagement party!


    Xu Anning gritted her teeth. She was very unwilling to ept this.


    Her gaze was also fixed on Xu Anran. ¡®Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely make a fool of you! Here, I¡¯m the graceful and generous Miss Xu, while you¡¯re just a drowned rat who was chased out by the Xu family!¡±


    ¡®When Grandma was young, she could be considered a well-known figure in the business circle. Among the people present, other than the big shots in the business circle, there were also some reporters who had been invited to attend the birthday party.


    The reporters were taking photos outside. Xu Anning¡¯s gaze fell on a reporter. When the reporters saw an opportunity, they quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Miss Xu, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°Lhappen to be free now.¡± Xu Anning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. If you want to know anything, just ask.¡±


    ¡®The reporters didn¡¯t expect Xu Anning to be so easy to talk to. For a moment, they became bold. ¡°I heard that Qin Xiaokun, Young Master Qin, used to be a couple with Miss Xu Anran. Please respond to the rumors of a mistress that have been circting in the outside world.¡±


    Usually, when the reporters asked this question, Xu Anning would have wanted to chase them out. But now, her question was exactly what Xu Anning wanted.


    She smiled and made the mostmon expression when facing the camera. She was neither angry nor shamed. She said slowly, ¡°The rumors of a mistress are not true. At that time, Sister was indeed with Xiao Kun, but as you can see, Sister changed her groom because of a small matter, making it


    difficult for the Xu and Qin families. We have always been on good terms with the Qin family, and this situation is not something that both our families want to see. Therefore, for the sake of our rtionship, I am with Xiao Kun.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t interfere in the rtionship between your sister and Young Master Qin?¡±


    Xu Anning shook her head. ¡°Of course not. My sister and I grew up together. I¡¯ve never taken anything that she liked. How could I possibly snatch her man? I also don¡¯t know who spread the rumors about being a mistress and what their intentions are.¡±


    ¡°Then may I ask if Young Master Qin is only together with your sister because of the rtionship between your families? Is that why you are together with him on behalf of your sister?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Anning frowned slightly.


    She pretended to think and looked at Xu Anran who was chatting with Jiang Rongyan in the distance. Then, she shook her head.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s for the business rtionship between our Xu family and the Qin family, you should also know that Qin Xiaokun and I grew up together. We can be considered childhood friends. Since my sister chose someone else, Qin Xiaokun and I are notpletely without feelings. We can promote many


    things by being together, so we can be together.¡±


    Xu Anning saw Qin Xiaokun looking over and nodded at the reporters. ¡°You see, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a foundation in our rtionship. You know, this is what happens when rich and powerful families get married.¡±


    The reporters nodded and thought to themselves, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve got big news today!¡±

 Chapter 66

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡± Xu Anning had a smile on her face, which made people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. The reporter was very cooperative. ¡°No, thank you, Miss Xu.¡±


    Xu Anning smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today is my grandmother¡¯s birthday. You guys can be more casual.¡±


    When the reporter heard this, he repeatedly praised her. ¡°As expected of Xu Anning. Not only is she good-looking, but her personality is also too good!¡± There were many voices that were led by Xu Anning¡¯s words. ¡°Am I the only one who cares about the meaning behind Xu Anning¡¯s words? Did she say that Xu Anran kicked Qin Xiaokun out?¡±


    ¡°That should be what she meant, right? If Xu Anran didn¡¯t kick Qin Xiaokun, she and Qin Xiaokun wouldn¡¯t be together.¡± The reporters swarmed over and began to look for Xu Anran at the scene.


    Xu Anran was washing her hands after going to the toilet. Jiang Rongyan made her legs go soft. She thought that if her hands were in Jiang Rongyan¡¯s pockets for a while longer, they would definitely burn up. She could only find an excuse to go to the toilet to be free. As soon as she walked out of the toilet door, she saw a few people with cell phones walking over. They looked like reporters.


    Xu Anran was a little displeased that they were blocking the entrance of the toilet. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you guys filming here?¡±


    The reporters did not care about the venue and time. They swarmed over and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Xu. We came here to ask you a few questions. Could you please answer them for us?¡±


    Xu Anran immediately frowned. ¡°What questions?¡±


    The reporters seized the opportunity and asked repeatedly, ¡°l heard that you didn¡¯t want to be with Young Master Qin at that time, so you temporarily got together with Jiang Rongyan, right?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you guys?¡± This kind of question already involved privacy. Xu Anran, who was already unhappy, was even more displeased. After she said that, she turned around and walked out.


    The reporters pressed on with their questions. ¡°Just answer. You don¡¯t want to be surrounded by such rumors, right?¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s tone became much colder, and her expression was also very unfriendly. ¡°Go and find whoever you hear about. I only know that when I was about to get married, I realized that the groom had run away. I don¡¯t want this kind of man.¡±<sub> </sub>


    ¡°What kind of attitude does she have?¡± The reporters immediately became angry from embarrassment and started discussing. ¡°That¡¯s right, her words are too harsh!¡±


    They had interviewed so many people, but Xu Anran was the first not to give them face. She was too arrogant. With her personality, she would be at a disadvantage in front of the cameras sooner orter!


    Xu Anran turned a deaf ear. These words did not affect her much. She turned around and walked out. At this moment, her stepmother suddenly ran out and heard the reporters scolding Xu Anran. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Reporters, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Anran didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that this matter is a sad matter for Anran. She probably doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    A reporter who knew the inside story quickly asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°How should I put it?¡± Liu Li sighed and nced at Xu Anran. ¡°I guess she feels that Qin Xiaokun has let her down.¡±


    Thanks to Liu Li, the reporters¡¯ words were even more unpleasant. ¡°With such a personality, no wonder she¡¯s not popr.¡±


    ¡°Stop acting,¡± Xu Anran said bluntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know that Qin Xiaokun ran away from the marriage from the beginning? What are you pretending for now? If you really care about my feelings, you should have stopped me at the beginning instead of acting hypocritically in front of the reporters now. How disgusting.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Liu Li¡¯s face alternated between red and white. It was very ugly.


    ¡°Anran, do you have any conscience? I¡¯m speaking up for you. It¡¯s for your own good!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to speak? It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t done anything. If you like to listen to flowery words, I can say it too. But can I just say it to you to show that I respect you? How ridiculous!¡± Xu Anran exposed her with a sneer. Liu Li was rendered speechless by her words.


    Xu Anran saw her expression andughed mockingly. She turned around and was ready to leave. At this moment, Xu Anning suddenly came up and grabbed her arm. ¡°Sister, what did you mean by what you said just now?¡±.

 Chapter 67

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing Xu Anning¡¯s voice, a wave of disgust rose in Xu Anran¡¯s heart. She coldly shook off Xu Anning¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you two done? Can you note here to disgust people?¡±


    When Xu Anning heard this, she did not show any signs of anger. Instead, she held Qin Xiaokun¡¯s hand. With a slightly coquettish tone, she said, ¡°Xiao Kun, Sister is so angry because of you. Please help to persuade Sister. She always thinks that it¡¯s my fault, and that I stole you away.¡±


    She looked pitiful, and her eyes were full of sincerity. After waiting for a while, Qin Xiaokun did not respond. He turned his head and saw that his gaze was on Xu Anran. He kept staring at her, as if he was mesmerized by her.


    Xu Anning suddenly pinched his hand and forced a smile while suppressing her anger. ¡°As expected of Sister. She¡¯s so pretty. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to wear this dress as well as Sister, right, Xiao Kun?¡±


    Liu Li stood by the side, feeling very dissatisfied. Xu Anran and Xu Anning¡­ At a nce, one could tell who had the better temperament and figure. Xu Anning was originally very good-looking, but in front of Xu Anran, she looked like a passerby, losing all of her color. Even Qin Xiaokun¡¯s eyes only stared at Xu Anran, not moving away for a moment.


    ¡°Anning, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed good-looking and naturally beautiful.¡± Xu Anran tilted her head. She looked at Xu Anning with a smile. ¡°Unlike some people, not only are they ugly, but they also have dirty thoughts in their hearts. They only know how to use dirty tricks to deal with others. They work hard in ces where they shouldn¡¯t. They think they¡¯re smart, but in reality, they¡¯re useless.¡±


    Xu Anning gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t pretend to be hypocritical in front of me. You know very well when you and Qin Xiaokun were together.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Xiaokun was already immersed in Xu Anran¡¯s beauty. Who knew that her words would ignite his anger again.


    Xu Anran was too aggressive. What kind of situation was this? There were still so many reporters and business bigwigs here. Some words could be said in private, but they had to be said in public. Wasn¡¯t this letting Xu Anning¡¯s reputation die? As expected, she still had a vicious heart. No matter how good-looking she was, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was the most vicious woman in the world.


    ¡°Xu Anran, your words are a bit too much!¡± Qin Xiaokun¡¯s tone was filled with anger as he spoke coldly.


    Xu Anran rolled her eyes at him and turned around, wanting to leave.<sub> </sub>


    ¡°You¡¯ve been quarreling since the beginning!¡± Xu Zhenwei walked out and was very dissatisfied with Xu Anran. ¡°When can you make me less worried? Look at Anning, and then look at you!¡± He was angry. He pointed at the private room. ¡°Go to the private room to take care of your paralyzed grandmother. You¡¯d better note out and embarrass yourself!¡±


    When Xu Anran heard this, a hint of doubt finally appeared on her cold face. Grandmother was paralyzed? When did this happen? How did she not know anything about this?


    Xu Anran frowned and hurriedly walked to the private room. ¡°Grandma!¡± After opening the door, she found a strange woman standing inside. She stared at the woman warily. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my grandmother¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the new nanny. I¡¯m here to take care of your grandmother,¡± the woman said.


    Xu Anran felt that something was not right. ¡°Where¡¯s the old nanny?¡±


    The woman was a little afraid. She said in an unnatural tone, ¡°I think she said that because your grandmother was paralyzed, she didn¡¯t want to take care of her and ran away.¡±


    It was really hard to say. The nanny who had taken care of her grandmother for so many years had turned around and left because her grandmother was paralyzed? How sad would it be to leave her alone?


    Xu Anran walked in and walked in front of Grandma who was sitting in the wheelchair. She held her hand and said sadly, ¡°Grandma, I came back to see you.¡¯


    ¡°Is it Nono?¡± the olddy said excitedly.


    Xu Anran frowned. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Nono, it¡¯s really you!¡± Grandma immediately hugged her, as if she was wronged like a child.


    Xu Anran suddenly remembered that the person Grandma called was her deceased aunt!.

 Chapter 68

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Grandma seemed to want to say something. Xu Anran put her ear next to Grandma¡¯s mouth and could only hear a few words. Something about wanting to leave or being afraid. The more Grandma talked, the more agitated she became. Xu Anran also felt that something was not right.


    She quicklyforted Grandma, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Anran will take you back.¡± With that, she stood up and wanted to tell Xu Zhenwei that she wanted to take Grandma to her home. Just as she walked to the door, she bumped into Xu Anning who was walking over.


    Xu Anning was clearly very flustered. When she saw her, she asked sternly, ¡°Why are you here? Are you trying to do something to Grandma?¡±


    Xu Anran¡¯s expression instantly changed 180 degrees. She tilted her head and looked at Xu Anning speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re really interesting. You have two faces, one in front of you and the other behind you. It¡¯s really amazing. However, is your memory that bad? Have you forgotten that I was ordered by my father to take care of Grandma?¡±


    Xu Anning¡¯s expression was very awkward. She didn¡¯t look good when she saw Xu Anran. How could she remember what had happened just now? She wanted to argue with Xu Anran, but when she turned her head, she saw Xu Zhenwei walking over.


    She quickly changed her expression and looked at Xu Anran aggrievedly. ¡°What did you say? Sister, how can you say that about me?¡± Her voice was neither loud nor soft, and it just so happened to attract Xu Zhenwei, who was walking over.


    Xu Zhenwei hurried over with a stern expression. ¡°What did you say this time?¡±


    ¡°Dad, look at Sister. Not only did Sister insult me, she even attacked Grandma. Grandma is already so old, she can¡¯t take it.¡± After saying that, she turned to Xu Anran and said, ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, vent it on me. Why did you attack Grandma?¡± As he said that, a tear fell from Xu Annings eyes.


    <o>,m Xu Anran took a deep breath and ignored Xu Anning. She turned to Xu Zhenwei and said, ¡°I want to take Grandma away. Grandma doesn¡¯t like to be by your side.¡±</o>


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Xu Zhenwei was very angry. ¡°I think you really have no manners! Your grandma doesn¡¯t like to be with us? Does she like to be with people like you? How dare you attack your grandmother? Don¡¯t you see how old she is? Can she withstand that blow from you?!¡±<sub> </sub>


    He was furious. He pointed at Xu Anran and said, ¡°Get the h*ll out of here! If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll tell the reporters what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll let the reporters go back and write about what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Xu Anran took a deep breath and nced at Xu Anning. When she saw her smug expression, she shifted her gaze back to Xu Zhenwei. They were a family. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t believe anything she said. Xu Anran had already seen through them. She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to walk towards where Jiang Rongyan was.


    There was nothing she could do. She had only heard some words from her grandmother, but these words couldn¡¯t be used as evidence. Moreover, she only knew that something was wrong and didn¡¯t know what had happened. It was better to think long-term.


    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± She clearly said that she was just going to the toilet. Why did she note back after such a long time? Jiang Rongyan searched the hall, but he could not find any trace of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan saw that her expression was not right, so he did not ask her why. They walked out together. The two of them returned to the car, but Xu Anran¡¯s expression still did not change. ¡°What happened to you? Your expression did not look good after you came out of the private room. What happened?¡±


    Xu Anran was still worried about her grandmother. She did not know if her grandmother would be tortured by them. Why was her grandmother paralyzed?


    She did not want to answer Jiang Rongyan¡¯s question. Without even turning her head, she said coldly, ¡°Can you stop asking? Can you leave me alone for a while?¡±


    ¡°No good deed goes unpunished!¡± Jiang Rongyan felt wronged by her words. He turned his head away and did not want to talk to her anymore..


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 69

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them remained silent until they reached home. They did not say a word. They got out of the car and turned around to go back to their rooms.


    Xu Anran had been worried about her grandmother. She knew that Jiang Rongyan was angry, but she was not in the mood to care. She went back to her room and turned on her phone. She wanted to find evidence of her grandmother¡¯s paralysis, but she could not find any information. She only put down her phone at 1 o¡¯clock in the morning and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Xu Anran was woken up by a phone call. She narrowed her eyes and looked at her phone. When she realized that it was Qi Yun calling, Xu Anran quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi.¡±


    ¡°Are you free today? I¡¯m very satisfied with your concoction of the perfume. I¡¯d like to talk to you about the long-term supply of hotel perfume.¡±


    Xu Anran quickly sat up. ¡°I¡¯m free. Mr. Qi, where should we meet?¡±


    Mr. Qi gave her an address. She took a look and saw that the address was not very far away. She could rush over after getting up and tidying up.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, can we meet in half an hour? I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±


    ¡± ¡°Sure.


    Xu Anran heard this and hurriedly ran out of bed. After washing up, she used five minutes to put on light make-up. Fortunately, she was naturally beautiful. She didn¡¯t even need to put on much makeup. She just needed to put on some lipstick and draw her eyebrows.


    When she left the house, she only used eight minutes. After spending nearly fifteen minutes, she got the driver to send her to the ce. When she got off the car, Xu Anran saw Qi Yun holding milk tea in his hand. When he saw her walking over, Qi Yun handed the milk tea to her. After all, it was specially bought for her. It would be embarrassing if she didn¡¯t take it. He had already bought it.


    She could only take the milk tea. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qi.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a Western restaurant for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Just take it as me thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the perfume in our hotel would still be vacant, and I don¡¯t know when we would be able to use it.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Qi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Yun made an inviting gesture.<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran couldn¡¯t refuse anymore, so she could only follow Qi Yun into the restaurant.


    ¡°Sir, this way please.¡±


    Xu Anran heard this and frowned slightly. From what the waiter meant, Qi Yun had already booked the ce.


    Just as they reached the corner, Qi Yun took the pink roses from the waiter and looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Xu Anran, I like you. The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight. ¡±


    Xu Anran could guess that Qi Yun liked her, so he asked her toe to the Western restaurant. However, she did not expect Qi Yun to confess to her directly, which surprised her a little.


    She quickly rejected him. ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you other than the feelings between a client and a friend. Besides, I don¡¯t n to fall in love at the moment.¡±


    Qi Yun smiled and passed the words in his hand to her. Then, he reached out and pulled out a chair for Xu Anran. He was very gentlemanly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can guess it. Don¡¯t mind what I said. I


    just want to say what I think.¡±


    Xu Anran nodded, but she did not think so in her heart. How could she not mind? She had just been confessed to!


    At the entrance of the Western restaurant, Jiang Rongyan looked inside with a heavy gaze. He had just passed by and nced inside. He saw that Xu Anran had received flowers from a man.


    This man was the man who had sent her back a few days ago. ¡°So you¡¯re in love with someone else. No wonder you suddenly treat me so badly.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan looked at Xu Anran with a gloomy face. ¡°Cancel the meeting this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhao Jing answered quickly.


    Then, he saw Jiang Rongyan walk into the western restaurant and stand beside Xu Anran. ¡°What a coincidence. You¡¯re here too.¡±.

 Chapter 70

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan sat down on the dining chair beside Xu Anran, while Zhao Jing sat beside Qi Yun. His expression was cold and carried an aura that prevented strangers from approaching. It was enough to scare the waiter who came to hand over the menu by half a step back.


    The waiter carefully handed over the menu. ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with them. There¡¯s no need to order.¡± Although Jiang Rongyan¡¯s tone was polite, it sent chills down people¡¯s backs when they heard it. When the waiter saw this, he ran away.


    Xu Anran looked at Jiang Rongyan nkly. Why was he here? How did he know that she was here? Why did he have such an expression? Before Xu Anran could figure it out, her eyes were attracted by Jiang Rongyan. With Jiang Rongyan by her side, Qi Yun paled inparison. Before this, she had not realized that when the two of them stood together¡­ She suddenly noticed that it was actually a mistake to think that the two of them looked alike.


    However, after she reacted, Xu Anran¡¯s first reaction was to run away. Before she could run away, Qi Yun had already reached out his hand. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan returned the handshake perfunctorily. After shaking hands, his eyes nced at the roses beside her. He took one from the cluster of flowers and yed with it for a while. His eyes followed the stamen of the flowers. He asked casually, ¡°Do women like such tacky things?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand women. Things you think are tacky might be very sweet to them. That¡¯s what they like.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan curled the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly. His eyes swept over Xu Anran lightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s why my wife cheated on me?¡±


    Xu Anran saw the look in his eyes and knew what he meant. She stood on Qi Yun¡¯s side and spoke up for him. ¡°You¡¯re too extreme. So what? A married woman can¡¯t talk to other men?¡±


    ¡°Can a married woman ept another man¡¯s roses? Or are you so naive that you don¡¯t know the meaning of roses? If you say you didn¡¯t cuckold me, ask him if he believes you.¡±


    ¡°I did ept roses, but why don¡¯t you look at the situation now? Why shouldn¡¯t I ept them? Why are you so unreasonable?¡± The two of them were at daggers drawn, and they were about to quarrel.


    Zhao Jing was shivering at the side. He couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise when Director Jiang and his sister-inw were quarreling.<sub> </sub>


    Qi Yun saw the situation, he quickly came out to mediate. ¡°Please calm down first. This is my problem, it has nothing to do with Anran.¡± His expression was apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship, so I confessed to Anran today. After all, Anran is working with me. She can¡¯t offend me, so she epted the roses. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    These words made Jiang Rongyan more and more annoyed, and his face became gloomier and gloomier.


    When Zhao Jing saw this, he quicklyughed and asked Qi Yun, ¡°What a coincidence. By the way, what¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you? Why are you eating here?¡±


    Qi Yun looked at them with an unhappy expression and said bluntly, ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± Zhao Jing nced at Jiang Rongyan who was beside him. ¡®He already said that they were just normal friends, so why don¡¯t you stop putting on a gloomy face?¡¯ After he finished looking at Jiang Rongyan, he turned to look at Qi Yun and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re just normal friends, you won¡¯t mind if we sit down and have a meal together, right?¡±


    Qi Yun originally only wanted to have a meal alone with Xu Anran, but now that there were two more people, he wouldn¡¯t be happy no matter what. He was very reluctant, but he still maintained his appearance and invited the waiter over. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Bring the menu over and let the two gentlemen take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter went over, brought the menu over, and handed it to Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan randomly ordered a few dishes and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put the flowers at his side?¡±


    Xu Anran tilted her head and asked him, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan stared at her expression and said with a fake smile, ¡°Pollen allergy. ¡°.

 Chapter 71

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pollen allergy? Xu Anran frowned. Why didn¡¯t she know about this? Could it be that she didn¡¯t know enough about Jiang Rongyan, so she didn¡¯t know? But whatever. Seeing Jiang Rongyan like this, she didn¡¯t want to care.


    ¡°What does Mr. Qi do? Where do you work?¡± After ordering the meal, Jiang Rongyan and Qi Yun chatted casually.


    Out of courtesy, Qi Yun always answered Jiang Rongyan¡¯s questions. His expression was gentle, and he did not even frown.


    Xu Anran listened by the side and did not interrupt, but her heart was getting more and more irritated.


    What kind of questions were these!? Suddenly, she felt someone touch her leg. She looked up and saw that Jiang Rongyan was busy chatting with Qi Yun, but he did not forget to look at her meaningfully.


    She knew that Jiang Rongyan was rubbing against her leg just now. Xu Anran was not convinced and kicked him back.


    Jiang Rongyan felt the pain and grunted coldly. He turned his head and asked her, ¡°Why did you kick me?¡±


    Xu Anran looked up at him and did not show any weakness. ¡°Jiang Rongyan, don¡¯t frame me.


    Who kicked you? The four of us are too crowded. I identally bumped into you.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you weren¡¯t careless with your strength. Do you think I interrupted your date?¡±


    Xu Anran turned around and looked into his eyes. ¡°No, [ didn¡¯t!¡±


    Jiang Rongyan gritted his teeth and nodded. He turned around with an unhappy expression and stopped looking at her. Didn¡¯t he just interrupt her date? Was there a need to be so ruthless? Jiang Rongyan was unhappy in his heart. He even looked at Qi Yun with hostility.


    Xu Anran was also displeased when she saw this. Although Qi Yun had confessed to her, he was still her client after all. The two of them got along well, but once Jiang Rongyan came, everything changed. The atmosphere was so tense, and he was openly hostile towards Qi Yun. It made her very angry.<sub> </sub>


    She touched Jiang Rongyan¡¯s leg with her leg. ¡°Move aside, I need to go to the toilet.¡±


    Looking at Xu Anran¡¯s figure, Jiang Rongyan picked up his phone and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going out to make a phone call. Mr. Qi, take your time to eat.¡± With that, he got up and walked to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, he lit a cigarette. When he saw Xu Anran¡¯s figure, Qi Yun put out the cigarette in his hand and grabbed her arm, pulling her to another hidden ce in the Western restaurant.


    Xu Anran saw that it was him, so she suddenly shook his hand off and looked at him coldly. ¡°Mr.


    Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Jiang Rongyan frowned, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out.¡± Xu Anran¡¯s frown deepened. In the past, she only thought that Jiang Rongyan was a good-for-nothing. At least he knew what was reasonable and what to say at the right moment.


    But after today¡¯s incident, she realized that this person did not care about other people¡¯s feelings at all. He could provoke others as he pleased. He did not even care about the feelings of the people around him, much less her feelings. What was there to talk about with a person like him? Xu Anran became angrier and angrier. She did not even want to see Jiang Rongyan. She turned around and walked out.


    Jiang Rongyan did not say anything. He reached out and grabbed her arm. He pulled her back and blocked her in the corner.


    Jiang Rongyan did not say anything. He reached out and grabbed her arm. He pulled her back and blocked her in the corner.


    Xu Anran was really angry. She raised her head abruptly. She shook Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Jiang Rongyan, didn¡¯t you go a little overboard today? Are you humiliating me or Qi Yun? Aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful? Do you know what kind of person Qi Yun is? He¡¯s my client!¡±


    Seeing this, Jiang Rongyan took her hand without any exnation and pushed her back. He pressed her against the wall and used his mouth to block what she wanted to say..

 Chapter 72

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    At first, Xu Anran was still resisting, but after resisting for a while, she naturally went up to Jiang Rongyan and followed his rhythm, feeling the unique and refreshing breath in his mouth.


    Jiang Rongyan had just smoked, and there was a faint smell of smoke in his mouth. The thing that should have made Xu Anran feel disgusted,bined with the breath on Jiang Rongyan¡¯s body, gave her a different feeling.


    She suddenly realized that the smell of cigarettes was not that bad. In fact, she even enjoyed it. Suddenly, a ringtone woke her up. She opened her eyes abruptly and pushed Jiang Rongyan away. She lowered her head to look at her phone.


    The call was from Qi Yun. Xu Anran quickly picked it up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi.¡±


    ¡°Anran, are you okay? I saw that you hadn¡¯te back for a long time, and I was afraid that something might have happened to you.¡±


    She quickly looked at the time and realized that it had already been half an hour since she came out. She put her client together with a stranger, and disappeared for half an hour. Xu Anran could not believe it. For now, Qi Yun was angry. How could they still talk about the hotel perfume project?


    She quickly replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Anran put down the phone and looked up at Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Jiang Rongyan, can you stop being unreasonable?!¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked out.


    However, Jiang Rongyan was obviously unwilling to let her leave just like that. He reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go,e back with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? I told you, he¡¯s my client. I¡¯m here to discuss business.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan looked at her. ¡°Discuss business? He even sent flowers? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡¯


    Xu Anran was speechless. She did not want to ept Qi Yun¡¯s confession, and she really did not want to go back. However, Qi Yun was a client after all. It was not good to keep him cold for so long.


    ¡°Send him a message. Say that you have something to do.¡±


    Xu Anran looked up at Jiang Rongyan, then turned her head to look at Qi Yun. Jiang Rongyan held her hand very tightly. She only had two choices now. Either she sent a message to Qi Yun, or she didn¡¯t send a message to Qi Yun. She sighed. What was going on day by day?! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it.¡±<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran shook off Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand and lowered her head to send a message to Qi Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qi. Something came up at home and I have to leave first. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    After sending the message, Xu Anran saw that the other party had sent a ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She used her shoulder to push Jiang Rongyan away. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Was Jiang Rongyan satisfied? He was very satisfied. He quietly followed Xu Anran out of the door. ¡°Anran, I¡¯m a little hung1Y. I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some food. You can cook for me.¡±


    Xu Anran turned around and nced at Jiang Rongyan. She didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight out.


    Jiang Rongyan saw that she didn¡¯t refuse, so she probably agreed. He followed along with full of anticipation. As she walked, he realized that the direction wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Xu Anran was still angry. She turned around unhappily and put on a fake smile. She said coldly, ¡°To a hotpot restaurant. I¡¯m still angry. Why would I cook for you? You have no idea that you almost ruined my business with my client.¡±


    ¡°A hotpot restaurant¡­¡± Jiang Rongyan took a deep breath. After the female protagonist stopped, she looked at the door sign Chongqing Hotpot.


    It was the hottest one. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face turned a little pale, but he was still trying to persuade himself that Xu Anran might like spicy food. Maybe she liked it?


    The two of them walked in. Xu Anran walked to the counter with a cold face and said to the waiter, ¡°I want the spicy pot, the hottest one. Thank you.¡¯


    Jiang Rongyan: ¡® She was just messing with him..

 Chapter 73

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran knew that he never ate spicy food. He could not stand it at all, so she brought him here to eat the spiciest spicy pot.


    Jiang Rongyan wanted to struggle for a while. It was not a bad idea to choose a mandarin duck pot. But when he saw Xu Anran¡¯s expression, he stopped himself.


    Not long after he sat down, the waiter brought the oil pot up. The owner was an honest man. He was afraid that he would not be able to satisfy Xu Anran¡¯s appetite for spicy food, so he added more hotpot ingredients. Ayer of oil floated over the soup, and the bottom of the pot was bright red.


    Jiang Rongyan felt a slight pain in his stomach just by looking at it. He sat by the side and held his chopsticks. He felt even more of a headache as he watched Xu Anran put something into the pot.


    Xu Anran ate by herself and did not bother with him.


    ¡°Help me pick up a dish,¡± Jiang Rongyan said to Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran nced at her, then quickly retracted her gaze. She said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan:


    After being rejected, Jiang Rongyan had no choice but to pick up the food himself. However, the food he picked up was wrapped in ayer of chili. Jiang Rongyan endured the difort and stuffed it into his mouth. In the end, after taking a few bites, he immediately felt as ufortable as if his stomach was on fire. The heat made him call the waiter and quickly take a bottle of milk and drank it.


    After drinking the milk, he looked at Xu Anran aggrievedly. ¡°Anran, why are you messing with


    Xu Anran looked at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really funny. Who would mess with you? I just wanted to eat spicy food, so I came to eat. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can go back. I¡¯m not stopping you. ¡±<sub> </sub>


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t eat spicy food before.¡±


    Xu Anran put down her chopsticks and looked at him. She said very seriously, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like spicy food. I just take care of you. Because I know you don¡¯t eat spicy food when I eat with you, so I don¡¯t eat either. I¡¯m taking care of your emotions to amodate you.¡¯


    After she said that, she picked up her chopsticks again, picked up a potato, and put it into her mouth. After eating, she said, ¡°But I realized that I¡¯ve done too much. I¡¯ve taken care of your emotions and your feelings, but you¡¯ve never considered my feelings. Since that¡¯s the case, [ won¡¯t amodate you in the future.¡± The chopsticks in her hands didn¡¯t stop, and she kept putting it into her mouth.


    Jiang Rongyan had no choice but to pick up his chopsticks and eat a few pieces of tofu reluctantly. But he ate too reluctantly. Before the third piece of tofu reached his mouth, Xu Anran stood up and said to him, ¡°Mr. Jiang, take your time to eat. I¡¯m leaving first.¡¯


    With that, she took two steps forward. When she was about to reach the door of the private room, she suddenly stopped and turned around to say to him, ¡°By the way, we¡¯ll split the money.


    I¡¯ll pay my share. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan wanted to chase after her, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. It was as if a big hand was pinching and rubbing his stomach, making it difficult for him to move even an inch. He could only hold the chair and slowly sit down, panting loudly. At this moment, the phone next to him rang. Jiang Rongyan picked it up and saw that it was a call from Zhao Jing. He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Boss, where are you?¡±


    ¡°The nearest Chongqing Hotpot restaurant,¡± Jiang Rongyan said in a low voice, almost gnashing his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address. Come here quickly!¡±


    ¡°Chongqing Hotpot? I thought you can¡¯t eat spicy food?¡± Zhao Jing felt strange. Why did Jiang Rongyan suddenly go to the hotpot restaurant with his sister-inw? Could it be that his personality had changed?


    Jiang Rongyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°So, go buy the stomach medicine immediately and drive here to look for me!¡±

 Chapter 74

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was no turning back! This involved a life! After Zhao Jing realized this problem, he quickly said to him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. He rushed to the pharmacy, bought the stomach medicine, and rushed to the address Jiang Rongyan sent him.


    When Zhao Jing arrived, Jiang Rongyan was already lying on the table in pain and couldn¡¯t stand up straight. He quickly went forward and gave the stomach medicine to Jiang Rongyan. Then, he gave him a cup of hot water. ¡°Drink the water first and rest for a while.¡±


    He looked at the spicy pot in front of him and thought to himself, ¡®Sister-inw is really ruthless. People who love spicy food might not be able to eat the food in this pot, let alone Jiang Rongyan who can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡¯


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s face was pale. He could not move even after drinking the stomach medicine. He kept lying on the table with his head lowered and his eyes closed. He was wearing a suit. Because the cor was too painful, he grabbed it away. His left arm supported the table and supported his forehead, revealing the white skin of his neck. However, looking at Jiang Rongyan¡¯s expression, this kind of white skin could be seen as pale. It looked very pitiful.


    Zhao Jing quickly took out his phone and took a photo before sending it to Xu Anran.


    ¡°Sister-inw, look at him. He didn¡¯t even care about his own body just to apany you to eat. Now, his stomach is hurting so much that he can¡¯t even stand up. Sister-inw, he really cares about you. Come back and cook for him. He can only eat the food you cook.¡±


    After sending this message, Zhao Jing also sent a crying emoji.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± After Jiang Rongyan took the stomach medicine, he finally felt less pain after a while. When he turned around, he found Zhao Jing staring at his phone with a wicked smile on his face. He was in so much pain that he was dying. Zhao Jing was still ying with his phone. Seeing this, Jiang Rongyan gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.<sub> </sub>


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m helping you.¡± Zhao Jing took the phone in front of Jiang Rongyan. He said fearfully, ¡°It¡¯s a trick. Sister-inw cares about you so much, so she will definitely change her mind and put her heart on you. Boss, I¡¯m helping you.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan saw his face on the phone. It was as pale as a zombie. Looking from the side, his lips were pale, and he was lying on the table, looking very haggard. Even he himself felt a sense of pity. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Jing with admiration. ¡°Not bad, you deserve encouragement. ¡®


    Just as he was speaking, Xu Anran also sent a message. The first message was a public ount of the hospital. Zhao Jing and Jiang Rongyan looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Anran meant. Then, the second message came. ¡°Hotpot is something I want to eat. I didn¡¯t force him. If he¡¯s sick, he can go to the hospital himself. Also, tell Jiang Rongyan not to ckmail me!¡±


    When Jiang Rongyan saw this message, he was so angry that he threw his phone out the window.


    Zhao Jing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°This is my phone, can you¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw Jiang Rongyan¡¯s cold eyes and swallowed the second half of his words. ¡°Forget it, forget it. The boss threw the phone well. Just remember to buy me a new one.¡± He pped his hands and stopped feeling sorry for the phone. He turned to look at Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan was too miserable. He had already suffered to this extent, but his sister-inw was indifferent. She even said that they should go to the doctor themselves. When he saw what she said, Jiang Rongyan¡¯s stomach did not hurt anymore. He stood up. Even though his back was drenched in sweat, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go back!¡±


    Zhao Jing did not dare to say anything. He turned around and followed Jiang Rongyan out the door. He did not even have time to look at his phone..


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 75

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    After Xu Anran got rid of Jiang Rongyan, she remembered that she had gone to look for Qi Yun thest time and knew the address of Qi Yun¡¯s house. Without thinking, she turned around and went to Qi Yun¡¯s house.


    Qi Yun¡¯s house was in a vi area. The vi area was empty and there were not many people. Xu Anran walked around inside and found the ce she had been to thest time. Just as she was about to enter, she saw a familiar figure. It was Qin Xiaokun.


    Qin Xiaokun clearly saw her too. There was a hint of surprise on his face, but at the same time, he was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know why Qin Xiaokun was here, but no matter why he was here, Xu Anran didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She walked towards Qi Yun¡¯s vi. But Qin Xiaokun was obviously unwilling to let her go.


    When Qin Xiaokun saw that she was about to leave, he immediately came to stop her. ¡°Anran, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Help me with something.¡±


    Xu Anran shook off Qin Xiaokun¡¯s hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the famous Young Master Qin? What¡¯s wrong? What crisis did Young Master Qin encounter? You actually want me to help you?¡± Her expression was full of disdain.


    Qin Xiaokun could see her unwillingness, but now, to Qin Xiaokun, only Xu Anran could help him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this.¡± Qin Xiaokun said, ¡°Qi Yun has a hotel, and the hotel¡¯s perfume has always been provided by the Qin family. But since I took over, the quality of the perfume has dropped a lot, and Qi Yun said he doesn¡¯t want to work with us anymore. I really have no choice, so I came to Qi Yun, hoping to salvage the cooperation.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Their family¡¯s previous partners were you guys?¡±


    ¡± ¡°Yes.


    Xu Anran sneered. It was really a narrow road for enemies. What a coincidence. What she wanted to do next was this hotel project.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Xu Anran tilted her head and looked at Qin Xiaokun. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Qi Yunst time? Since he¡¯s your partner, how dare you argue with him?¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Qin Xiaokun didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Who?¡± Xu Anran sneered coldly. ¡°Qin Xiaokun, what have you been doing all this time? Aren¡¯t you being too careless? In this situation, you still don¡¯t know what your partner looks like? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too ridiculous?¡±<sub> </sub>


    Qin Xiaokun gritted his teeth. His ability wasn¡¯t very good, but he didn¡¯t like it to be said. His expression turned ugly. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak more clearly? Who is Qi Yun? How did I offend him?¡±


    Ever since he found out that Qi Yun had contacted thepany of the female lead, Qin Xiaokun had always wanted to meet Qi Yun. However, he could not contact him after contacting him several times. Hence, he ran to Qi Yun¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Do you remembering here?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. It was thest time I came to see a wedding room with Xu


    Anning.¡± After he said that, he suddenly realized something. He pointed at Xu Anran and said,


    ¡°No way, right? Are you jealous because of me and Anning going to see a wedding room?¡±


    Xu Anran rolled her eyes. ¡°Jealous? Fortunately, I¡¯m not with you. Thank god. Otherwise, I would be unlucky for eight lifetimes. But don¡¯t you remember this ce? Don¡¯t you remember the man who walked out of this vi? Since you don¡¯t remember, then I¡¯ll tell you. He¡¯s Qi Yun.¡±


    Qin Xiaokun remembered. ¡°You mean, the man who provoked me when Anning and I were looking at the wedding roomst time?¡±


    Xu Anran nodded meaningfully. ¡°You finally remembered. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s your father. You¡¯d better think about how to beg Father A to forgive you,¡± she said. She pushed the door open and was about to enter.


    Qin Xiaokun quickly pulled her back. ¡°I remember that you have a good rtionship with him. Help me plead with him and ask him to renew my contract.¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, as long as the Great Wall is as thick-skinned as you, even if hundreds of enemiese, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get past.¡± Xu Anran once again shook off his hand. ¡°Get lost!¡±.

 Chapter 76

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaokun did not leave. He still held Xu Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°Anran, since we used to have such a good rtionship, please help me. Our Qin family cannot lose this contract. Without Qi Yun, our funds will not be able to turn over!¡±


    Seeing that she could not shake Qin Xiaokun off, Xu Anran had no choice but to kick him in the knee. Qin Xiaokun felt the pain and took a few steps back.


    Xu Anran walked towards Qin Xiaokun step by step. ¡°Qin Xiaokun, you¡¯re really vicious and shameless! Since you know that the new partner Qi Yun found is ourpany, you should know that I¡¯m here to discuss a partnership with Qi Yun. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I give it to you? Moreover, you and the Xu Corporation are so close. If you can¡¯t make any money, why don¡¯t you look for the Xu Corporation? Aren¡¯t you guys engaged?¡± Her expression was full of mockery.


    It seemed like Xu Anran didn¡¯t know. Qin Xiaokun was angry when she mentioned this. He looked at Xu Anran. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Because of me? What did I do?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun stood up straight. He looked at Xu Anran. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. As your sister, what¡¯s wrong with letting Anning have her way? In the end, you insisted on saying at the birthday banquet that Anning was the one who stole me away first. Now, the media knows that Anning is a mistress. I ran away from the marriage for Anning, causing the Qin and Xu families¡¯ stock prices to plummet.¡¯


    Although she was facing criticism, the more Xu Anran heard, the happier she felt. She wanted to p her hands and cheer. ¡°Wow, such a good thing actually happened? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Xiaokun was furious. ¡°You are really calctive! Now that the Qin and Xu families have be like this, what benefits do you have?¡±


    ¡°Watching you suffer is the greatest benefit for me. I advise you to go to the Xu family. I can¡¯t help you beg Qi Yun. No matter what, Qi Yun is still a friend of mine. I¡¯m really worried about handing over hispany¡¯s business to you.¡± Xu Anran was in a good mood. She got up and walked towards the vi. The nanny knew that Qi Yun had sent her off, so she did not stop her and let her in.


    Qin Xiaokun wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in, but the nanny stopped him outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m with her,¡± he whispered.


    However, Xu Anran did not even take a few steps. How could she not hear him? She turned around and smiled at the nanny. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t recognize him.¡± After saying that, she gave Qin Xiaokun a mocking smile and did not look back.<sub> </sub>


    As expected, Qin Xiaokun was kicked out. He had no choice but to go to the Xu family. Xu Anning was deeply involved in the affair and was in a bad mood. She was taken abroad by Xu Zhenwei and Liu Li to rx. Qin Xiaokun missed her.


    ¡°Then do you know when they will be back?¡±


    The nanny who stopped him at the door heard this and shook her head. ¡°Young Master Qin, I don¡¯t know anything about Sir and the others. Why don¡¯t you give them a call and ask them yourself?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun looked into the room unwillingly. The room was quiet, and it didn¡¯t seem like there was anyone there. He could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give them a call.¡± Qin Xiaokun turned around and gave Xu Anning a call. The phone rang, but no one answered. He was anxious. He called three or four more times, but the result was the same.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Xu Anning called him back. Seeing that it was Xu Anning calling Qin Xiaokun¡¯s hope was reignited. He quickly picked up. ¡°Anning, how have you been these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Not too good. Xiaokun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun told Xu Anning about this problem. There was a moment of silence on the other end, then he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You know that our Xu Corporation¡¯s stock price is also falling. Ourpany¡¯s capital can barely support the Xu Corporation. It¡¯s really not enough to support you. We really can¡¯t lend you the money.¡±


    ¡°Anning, trust me. I¡¯ll return it to you immediately¡­ Hello? Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Just as Qin Xiaokun finished speaking, the other party hung up. Qin Xiaoku]


    The next morning, at the board meeting.


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, take a look for yourself. What exactly did you do?!¡±

 Chapter 77

    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Xiaokun knew that he had not found a project or solved thepany¡¯s funding problem, and he was going to be med by thepany¡¯s shareholders. However, he did not expect that thepany¡¯s shareholders would be so ruthless. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve the problem, you might as well quit!¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, think about it. Since you became the president, how many contracts have thepany lost? We have to make money. This isn¡¯t a school, so we won¡¯t give you time to grow.¡± Another shareholder stood up. He said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Kun, why don¡¯t you give the position to Xiao Ming?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun could bear the criticism, but he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to give the position of CEO to an illegitimate child. He turned around in disbelief. ¡°Are you guys crazy? He¡¯s an illegitimate child.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just suggesting that we listen to the CEO¡¯s decision.¡±


    Qin Xiaokun turned his gaze to his father. ¡°Dad, do you think this is reasonable? Qin Xiaoming is an illegitimate son. What right does he have to sit in this position?¡±


    His father looked at him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Kun, do you know how much damage you¡¯ve caused thepany?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much damage I¡¯ve caused, there¡¯s always a way to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I given you enough time?¡± Qin Fu looked at him. ¡°From the time of the ident until now, how many opportunities have I given you? But have you treasured them?¡±


    ¡°What about him? If I¡¯m not qualified, then he¡¯s qualified?¡±


    Father Qin Fu nced at him and sighed softly, not saying a word.


    Another old man who looked at him kindly stood up and said to him, ¡°Xiao Kun, your father didn¡¯t have the heart to tell you. Actually, Xiao Ming has already found a project. He can temporarily solve our funding problem.¡±


    ¡°I think you guys are too indulgent with him. He has already been in the position for so long, but he is still so useless. We don¡¯t expect him to fight for a new project, but he can¡¯t even hold onto the previous project. If it was us, we would have been scolded to death by then. How can we let him quibble?¡±<sub> </sub>


    Father Qin heard this and turned to look at him. ¡°Xiao Kun, your ability really can¡¯t take up this position. The president position, we will let Xiao Ming sit on it first. After your ability is cultivated, this position will naturally still be yours.¡±


    Who would believe such words? Naturally, Qin Xiaokun didn¡¯t believe it either. He begged Father


    Qin, ¡°Dad, give me another chance. A little time is fine too. I¡¯ll go look for a project right away.¡±


    Seeing Qin Xiaokun¡¯s performance, Father Qin¡¯s gaze turned cold. His tone was serious. ¡°Xiao Kun, don¡¯t let others see a joke.¡±


    When Qin Xiaokun heard this tone, he knew that his father was angry. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only clench his teeth and hand over the position of president.


    At the end of this meeting, no one paid any attention to Qin Xiaokun. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist. When there were important decisions, no one asked for his opinion. He held it in until the end of the meeting. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and turned around to leave the meeting room.


    The news of the change of president of the Qin Corporation was spread everywhere. Xu Anning, who was abroad, found out the next day. She was so angry that she was about to ask Qin Xiaokun what was going on when Xu Zhenwei snatched her phone away.


    She turned around and looked at Xu Zhenwei. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m going to give Xiao Kun a call.¡¯


    ¡°In this situation, is there still a need to make a call? He¡¯s no longer the CEO. It¡¯s meaningless for you to be with him.¡± Xu Zhenwei¡¯s expression was serious and unquestionable.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I¡¯m already engaged to him.¡± Xu Anning stretched out her hand, wanting to take the phone over.


    ¡°Then cancel the engagement with him and get a new fianc¨¦!¡±.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: Went To the Bar To Celebrate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You guys are engaged, not married. There are still divorces after marriage. What¡¯s the big deal about being engaged?¡± Xu Zhenwei pulled her arm. With a calm expression, he advised Xu Anning with a shrewd look.


    Hearing this, Xu Anning gradually calmed down. What her father said was not unreasonable. Qin Xiaokun was no longer the president of the Qin Corporation, and Qin Xiaokun, who was not the president of the Qin Corporation, did not have any advantages. Being with him would not help the Xu Corporation to soar to the sky. Instead, perhaps she would beughed at by others. She did not want to be wronged.


    However, she had chased after Qin Xiaokun for so long and had schemed to get him. Now that she finally had Qin Xiaokun, she was reluctant to give up all of a sudden.


    Xu Zhenwei knew that she was reluctant to give up. He took out his phone. He took out a few photos and handed them to her. ¡°Take a look for yourself. Qin Xiaokun is a yboy. He doesn¡¯t only like you. It¡¯s not worth it for you to marry for this kind of man.¡±


    The photo he took out was of Qin Xiaokun holding Xu Anran¡¯s hand. The two of them were acting flirtatiously as if they were trying to salvage something. Judging from their attire, it should have been taken recently. Recently, Qin Xiaokun had actually been in contact with Xu Anran. Moreover, the two of them were very close, just like a couple.


    Xu Anning clenched her fists. When did they get in touch? When she snatched Qin Xiaokun away, that woman, Xu Anran, was also snatching Qin Xiaokun away? She smiled coldly. Since that was the case, then she would give him to her. She just didn¡¯t know how Xu Anran would feel when she saw Qin Xiaokun, who had already been abandoned, being snatched away.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xu Zhenwei asked her.


    Xu Anning nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡±


    [Sister!]


    [Sister, are you there?!]


    [Did you see the news?]


    Xu Anran had just finished dealing with thepany¡¯s matters and said that she needed to rest. As soon as she picked up her phone, she saw these few messages. In the message box, there was also a call from Tao Ran. It was probably because she did not pick up the call, so she sent her a message. She had been very busy these few days. She had not seen the news at all, and she did not know what had happened. Therefore, she pressed the call-back button and called her.<sub> </sub>


    p ¡°What news?¡±</anda>


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know!¡± Tao Ran was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s about the Qin Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Qin Corporation? What do they know?¡± Hearing Tao Ran¡¯s excitement, Xu Anran was also a little excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Qin Xiaokun. The Qin Corporation has changed its CEO. The news has already been published. Qin Xiaokun has been reced by Qin Xiaoming.¡±


    ¡°Really? That Qin Xiaokun is going to die of anger.¡± Xu Anran was really happy. They had actually reced Qin Xiaokun! Xu Anran smiled. This was the happiest thing that had happened to her since her rebirth.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s such a happy asion. Aren¡¯t you going to celebrate with me?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course. What else do you want to wait for?¡± Tao Ran was very excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go celebrate Qin Xiaokun¡¯s retirement.¡¯


    Xu Anran thought about it. It had been a long time since she had gone out with Tao Ran. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the bar, of course!¡± Tao Ran cheered.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Xu Anran turned around and went into the house. She changed into a new set of clothes. Just as she walked to the door, she saw a message from Jiang Rongyan.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Since thest time she threw Jiang Rongyan into the hot pot restaurant, the rtionship between the two of them had eased up a little. At least when she saw the message from Jiang Rongyan, Xu Anran would not reject it so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, but I¡¯m going out to celebrate Qin Xiaokun¡¯s downfall.¡± After saying that, she searched for the location of the bar and sent it to Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Do you want toe?¡±.

 Chapter 79

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s message was sent very quickly. He sent a string of ellipses, indicating that he was speechless. ¡°You actually still dare to go? Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet?¡± On the other side, Jiang Rongyan was a little speechless. Xu Anran really did not know fear.


    Did she forget how miserable she was when she went to the barst time? Now that she had recovered, she had forgotten about the pain. She had cried so miserably back then, but now she hadpletely forgotten about it.


    ¡°You can decide yourself!¡± Xu Anran was very angry. She lowered her head and typed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re noting. I¡¯ll have more fun by myself.¡±


    When Jiang Rongyan saw the message from Xu Anran, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Very good. Xu Anran knew how to make him angry to death!


    ¡°Whatever. If you want to go, go!¡± Jiang Rongyan put his phone down on the table in anger. He did not want to care about Xu Anran, nor did he want to care about where the other party was going. However, less than five minutester, Jiang Rongyan picked up his phone again. He saw thest message he sent, but the other party never replied.


    ¡°Xu Anran, you¡¯re really something. Now you don¡¯t even reply to my messages.¡± He was a little angry. He wanted to put his phone down, but at the same time, he thought uneasily, ¡®What if something happened? What if he was set up likest time?¡¯ Then, he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t care. She doesn¡¯t want you to care about her anyway. If you go, she might scold you for being a busybody.¡±


    He said yes and put down his phone again. However, two minutester, he got up and rushed out with his phone. ¡°Xu Anran, I¡¯ll be angered to death by you sooner orter!¡± Jiang Rongyan gritted his teeth and headed to the bar.


    In the bar, neon lights were shing. The dazzling lights shone in all directions through the wine ss, turning the entire bar into a light show.


    Jiang Rongyan walked in and urately found Xu Anran standing in front of the bar. Xu Anran drank a little and was a little tipsy. When she saw him, the anger from before had made her a lot bolder. She reached out to hold Jiang Rongyan¡¯s shoulder and picked up the wine ss beside her. ¡°Jiang Rongyan, you¡¯rete. Punish yourself with three sses of wine first.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasing.¡±


    Xu Anran took a step back and pointed at him. ¡°Just tell me if you want to drink or not. Don¡¯t be a wimp, okay? You¡¯re my husband after all. If you don¡¯t drink, how will my friends look at me?


    Isn¡¯t that right, Tao Ran?¡±


    Tao Ran covered her eyes.<sub> </sub>


    ¡®Don¡¯t cue me. I don¡¯t dare to say anything about him!¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    Xu Anran was very relieved. She also picked up the cup. ¡°Okay, cheers!¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Rongyan had only drunk a little, she hurriedly said, ¡°No, finish it. How can you not finish three sses as a punishment?¡±


    Jiang Rongyan could only raise his head and drink three sses.


    Xu Anran saw that he had drunk all three sses, so she raised her hand and took a small sip of the wine in her hand. After she finished drinking, she poured another ss for Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Also, you made me angry before, so you have to drink this too.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what it is. Tell me yourself, did you make me angry?¡± Xu Anran interrupted him.


    Jiang Rongyan took a deep breath. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then finish this ss. Take it as an apology to me.¡± Xu Anran pointed at the ss in his hand. ¡°Finish it, and I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan looked at the cup in his hand and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Xu Anran was trying to get him drunk. He remained silent and raised his head to drink the wine.


    Xu Anran found a few more reasons to let Jiang Rongyan drink a few more cups. ¡°Come, drink!¡± With thest sip, the cup in Xu Anran¡¯s hand was bottomless. She was drunk.


    Jiang Rongyan put down the cup and let her lean against his body. He looked at her helplessly. ¡°I forgot to say, since school, I have the title not being drunk even with a thousand cups. ¡°.

 Chapter 80

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tao Ran watched the whole process from the side. She watched helplessly as Xu Anran got herself drunk. In the end, she gradually turned from standing to falling into Jiang Rongyan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Drink slowly. I¡¯ll take her away first.¡±


    Tao Ran did not dare to say anything. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°This way please. Be careful on the road. Be careful.¡±


    Jiang Rongyan helped Xu Anran out and ced her in the car. He said to the driver, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Xu Anran was so drunk that her mind was heavy. She did not know what she was doing, but she knew that the person in front of her was Jiang Rongyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would be taken away likest time,¡± Jiang Rongyan said unhappily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to help me.¡±


    The car slowly stopped. Jiang Rongyan opened the car door and helped Xu Anran into the house. Just as they reached the living room door, the phone that Xu Anning had been holding in her hand lit up.


    From Jiang Rongyan¡¯s direction, he could see the message pop up. He could also clearly see the content of the message. [Anran, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I was wrong in the past. You¡¯re still the best.] The person who sent the message was Qin Xiaokun.


    Jiang Rongyan suddenly had a feeling that he had been deceived. This woman came back and used him of being flirtatious. She was ambiguous with Qi Yun in thepany, and she even had to cut ties with her ex-boyfriend. She was really a master of time management. She was very busy. He turned around and pressed Xu Anran on the dining table. His voice was low. ¡°Xu Anran, have you ever really liked me? Or am I a fish in your pond? When no one is with you, youe to me, and when someone is with you, you kick me away?¡±<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran was dizzy. She heard the voice, but she felt like she was locked in a ss door. The voice came from outside the ss door. It was very unreal.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Rongyan turned her face over. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Xu Anran finally met Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes and digested his words in her mind. She calmly said,


    ¡°Actually, I liked your appearance when we first met. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met someone who fits my taste so well, but after spending a long time together, I feel that your temper is too bad. I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Xu Anran said as she waved her hand. She even made a disgusted expression to strengthen the content of what she said.


    When he saw her face nce to the side again, Jiang Rongyan pinched her face and turned around. ¡°So your liking for me onlysts until you discover that I have a bad temper? Isn¡¯t your praise too short and shallow?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how rtionships work? What do I like about you if I don¡¯t like your looks? Do I like that you have money or power? All you have left is your face!¡±


    When Jiang Rongyan heard these words, he was so angry that he could not help but raise his right hand and touch her neck. Xu Anran¡¯s neck was fair and her skin was as delicate as a child¡¯s. It was as if he could pinch it with a light pinch and it would turn blood red. Jiang Rongyan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He could not help but press down on her neck and pinch it hard.


    Xu Anran felt the force on her neck and raised her eyes to smile at him. Not only was she not afraid, she even raised her hand to hook around his neck and kissed him on her own ord.


    Jiang Rongyan¡¯s hand instantly loosened. He gently lifted the back of her neck. Even though he knew that Xu Anran did not know what she was doing at the moment, and he could not really kiss her¡­ He also knew that she was a ygirl. He should quickly push her away so that he would not sink deeper into her.


    However¡­ Jiang Rongyan could not help but be attracted to her. He was unwilling to let go of the softness at this moment. He pressed the back of her neck against him. He turned from defending to attacking and pressed her against the table behind him. He leaned over and used his tongue to open her lips and entwine with her tongue..

 Chapter 81

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Xu Anran supported herself on the bed and slowly sat up. Her head was drooping, and her other hand kept patting her head. ¡°How much did I drink yesterday? Why does my head hurt so much? How did I get back?¡± Xu Anran slowly got off the bed, pushed open the door, and walked out. After washing up, she slowly walked towards the living room.


    Jiang Rongyan was already in the living room. When he saw her, he saw that she was in a daze. When he saw that she did not have any reaction, he knew that she must have forgotten what happenedst night.


    ¡°What happened to your mouth? Were you allergic?¡± Xu Anran noticed that his mouth was swollen. She slowly walked over and sat down. She looked at him with an impure expression. ¡°Or¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t look at me. Just take care of yourself.¡±


    Xu Anran pouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to look, then I won¡¯t look. There¡¯s nothing to look at anyway.¡± She took out her phone. Just as she took a look, she saw the news that popped up on it.


    [Xu Anran publicly announced that she had broken up with Qin Xiaokun. The reason for the breakup was actually because this person interfered. Click on it to check the relevant reports.] Xu Anran:


    She opened Weibo and saw Xu Anran¡¯s name hanging on the side. Not far away, her own name was also there. It turned out that Xu Anning had publicly stated on Weibo that she had broken up with Qin Xiaokun. She had even posted a photo of Qin Xiaokun holding her hand.


    Xu Anning¡¯s meaning was very obvious. She was saying that she had broken up with Qin Xiaokun because of Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran: ¡°Heh.¡±


    It was all because she saw that Qin Xiaokun had lost his position as the CEO and wanted to kick him away. Why did she need to use her as a shield? She was really cheap. Xu Anran rolled her eyes. A jerk and a sl*t. They really came together. They were simply too disgusting. She clicked on thements on Xu Anning¡¯s Weibo to see how the passersby were discussing this matter.


    Qin Xiaokun¡¯s reputation had already been ruined. Everyone thought that he was a jerk and even Xu Anran was implicated. He was scolded very harshly.


    [A female b*tch and a dog willst forever.]<sub> </sub>


    [A scumbag and a b*tch are a pair. Sister Anning, don¡¯t be sad. There¡¯s a better man waiting for you.]


    [Didn¡¯t she say that she hooked up with Qin Xiaokun first? Xu Anning said that Qin Xiaokun broke off the engagement with her because of her.]


    Xu Anning did not reply to the fewments above, but only replied to this one. [She knows who snatched who. I don¡¯t have a sister like her.]


    Some of the onlookers were still waiting to see what would happen, but the moment these words were spoken, it was as if Xu Anran had been convicted. Those who did not know her began to curse. [When the birthday banquet interview was published, I already felt that Xu Anran was not a good person. As expected, she really is not a good person.]


    [Just because she looks good, she can do whatever she wants?] Xu Anran liked to hear this.


    She put down her phone, put on her clothes, and went to the office. She still had to go to work, so she didn¡¯t have time to tangle with these people. Entanglement with them would only affect her earnings. When she arrived at the office, Xu Anran realized that the way everyone looked at her wasn¡¯t right. However, she didn¡¯t care, so she turned around and walked to her office.


    After a busy day, when it was time to get off work, Xu Anran packed her things and slowly walked downstairs. When she reached the stairs, Xu Anran did not see the scene outside at all. When she went out, the reporters outside saw hering out and all of them squeezed in, squeezing the people around her out. She was the only one left.


    The reporters pushed her and ced their cameras and mics in front of her. Their mouths kept jumping out. ¡°Xu Anning heard that you and Qin Xiaokun have an ambiguous rtionship. What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu, say something. Do you know that Xu Anning exposed you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu, what is your rtionship with Qin Xiaokun?¡±


    Xu Anran held her breath. Just as she was about to speak, someone blocked her way..

 Chapter 82

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anran took a closer look. It was actually Qin Xiaokun. She was speechless. ¡®You might as well not havee. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have been safer.¡¯


    Qin Xiaokun pushed away the reporter beside her and helped Xu Anran, who had squeezed to the side, stand up. ¡°Anran, are you alright?¡±


    Xu Anran shook off his hand.


    ¡°It really is true. Qin Xiaokun, you actually hurt Xu Anning¡¯s feelings for Xu Anran.¡±


    ¡°Xu Anning is loyal to you. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xiaokun, have you forgotten that you and Xu Anning are already engaged? Is this cheating? Xu Anran is a mistress!¡±


    They had already decided that she had ruined Qin Xiaokun and Xu Anning¡¯s rtionship. Hence, ever since Qin Xiaokun appeared, the reporters¡¯ words became more and more unpleasant. Xu Anran gritted her teeth and was constantly pushed by them. There was no chance to resist at all. ¡°No, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to my exnation. I can exin.¡±


    ¡°Stop pushing!¡± Qin Xiaokun blocked Xu Anran and shouted at the top of his lungs, wanting to say something. However, they were all covered up by the reporters¡¯ questioning voices. They were not willing to be outdone. They stood on the vantage point of justice and med Xu Anran. Not only did they me her, they even reached out to push her.


    Xu Anran was pushed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. She could only barely hold on to the wall and walk. Her hair was grabbed until it was like a chicken coop by the outstretched hands, but this group of people was still unwilling to let go. Coincidentally, Qi Yun, who had just gotten off work, saw her. He quickly ran over and pulled away the reporters in front of him. He pushed away the outstretched hand and stood in front of Xu Anran. ¡°Everyone, are you all reporters or robbers?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qi, she¡¯s a mistress. She interfered with the rtionship between Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun. Shouldn¡¯t you me her? Besides, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± A female reporter stood out and spoke. She made it look like Xu Anran interfered with her and her husband.


    ¡°Interfered? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qi, didn¡¯t you see¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. How could I not know that she interfered in other people¡¯s affairs?¡± Qi Yun didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking and continued. His voice was much colder than before as he swept his gaze across the crowd.


    The people in front of him looked left and right, all at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±<sub> </sub>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Xu Anran was involved in Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun? Why are they boyfriend and girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could she have hooked up with Qin Xiaokun behind Mr. Qi¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why is Qi Yun protecting her?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we made a mistake?¡± The reporters discussed animatedly. The imposing aura from before had disappeared.


    Qi Yun¡¯s eyes were suffused with coldness. He nced at them and blocked Xu Anran behind him. His voice was cold and stern as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with everyone about today¡¯s matter. However, if there¡¯s a next time, you should be prepared to be removed from the media.¡±


    After Qi Yun said this, who else dared to say anything? They looked left and right and silently took a few steps back. Qi Yun turned around, grabbed Xu Anran¡¯s hand, and walked out of the crowd. Qin Xiaokun, who was behind him, also followed after him.


    Xu Anran hurriedly tidied up her clothes and hair that had been grabbed at, and took a deep breath. She spoke to Qin Xiaokun like a machine gun. ¡°Qin Xiaokun, is there something wrong with you? What are you doing here? Who is the reason for what happened to me today? Isn¡¯t it all because of you?! Do you have a brain? Are you here to take revenge on me because you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    How could Qin Xiaokun think so much? He just saw that Xu Anran was blocked by someone and wanted to help the female protagonist. Who would have thought that his words would be useless? ¡°I was trying to help you.¡±


    Xu Anran was flustered. ¡°You¡¯re trying to help Xu Anning piss me off!¡±


    Qin Xiaokun quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at me because of Xu Anning, but I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I¡¯ve only just realized that the person I like is you. Let¡¯s stop quarreling and make up.¡±


    Xu Anran looked at Qin Xiaokun with wide eyes. After looking at him for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Qin Xiaokun, did you swap souls with a pig?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Why does your brain be more and more like a pig¡¯s?!¡± Xu Anran said angrily, ¡°Get lost! I liked you because my brain wasn¡¯t good. How can I be with you now?¡±.

 Chapter 83

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Anran, I really like you. Please, get back together with me. I can change anything that you¡¯re dissatisfied with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite dissatisfied with you.¡± Xu Anran turned around and pulled Qi Yun. ¡°Mr. Qi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she felt her sleeve being pulled by Qin Xiaokun.


    <o>,m Qi Yun took two steps forward. Seeing that the two of them were still entangled, he said, ¡°Anran, have you thought it through?¡±</o>


    Xu Anran took a deep breath. She exhaled again. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m as clear as I can be.¡± She turned to look at Qin Xiaokun. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Xu Anning saw that you¡¯ve lost your position as the CEO and didn¡¯t want you anymore, so you came looking for me. Do you really think that I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡±


    Qin Xiaokun felt humiliated after being exposed. He nced at Qi Yun beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°Anran, I really like you. It¡¯s not because of this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Stay away from me!¡± After saying that, she pulled Qi Yun away.


    Qi Yun followed behind her. After walking for some distance, he said to her, ¡°Alright, he didn¡¯t follow us. ¡±


    Xu Anran stopped and turned around to look in the direction she came from. The emotions in her eyes turned into impatience. She frowned. She said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. [ clearly have nothing to do with Qin Xiaokun. Xu Anning really knows how to cause trouble for me.¡± ¡°Do you need me to help you solve this matter?¡± Qi Yun looked at her.


    Xu Anran thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qi, but there¡¯s no need.¡± After she said that, she left without looking back.<sub> </sub>


    On the other side, Zhao Jing was browsing his phone when he identally saw the message that popped up on his phone. [Shocking! Qi Yun publicly announced that Xu Anran is his girlfriend!] ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Jing sat up straight and clicked on the message.


    The message was a video. Zhao Jing clicked on it and saw that Xu Anran was surrounded by reporters at the entrance of a building. Qi Yun pushed the reporters away from the side and stood in front of Xu Anran. He said to the reporters, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Qi Yun really dares!¡± He was shocked and stood up immediately. He quickly went to look for Jiang Rongyan¡¯s secretary and wanted her to tell Jiang Rongyan about this news. However, when he ran to the secretary¡¯s desk, he found that the secretary was not there.


    Zhao Jing walked straight to Jiang Rongyan¡¯s office and knocked on the door lightly. There was movement inside, but there was no sound of talking. Zhao Jing had to push open a gap and saw Jiang Rongyan throwing darts at the wall three meters away. Every throw hit the bullseye. The force was so strong that it made people scared.


    It seemed that he had seen the video. Otherwise, why would he be so angry? Zhao Jing took a deep breath and slowly walked in. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what we think.¡± He nced at Jiang Rongyan¡¯s expression and saw that the other party was indifferent. Then he continued, ¡°After all, there were so many people at the scene. If Qi Yun didn¡¯t say that Sister-inw was his girlfriend, how could Sister-inw get away? He probably just wanted to help Sister-inw get away. Sister-inw didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you.¡¯


    At this point, Jiang Rongyan moved slightly. He threw out thest dart and walked in front of Zhao Jing, sizing him up from top to bottom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Jing didn¡¯t understand. Why was Jiang Rongyan looking at him like that?


    ¡°You like Xu Anran?¡±


    How would Zhao Jing dare? He hurriedly took a step back and waved his hand. ¡°Impossible, impossible. I still understand the principle that a friend¡¯s wife cannot be bullied. How can I like her?¡±.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 84

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Jiang Rongyan nced at him and moved his gaze away from him. He walked to the target and tore all the darts off. He used all his strength and threw the darts towards the target. However, he used the calmest voice to say to Zhao jing, ¡°I want a divorce. Help me find a vi. I want to move out.¡±


    When Zhao Jing heard this, he quickly tried to persuade him, ¡°No, calm down. This is not a small matter. Are you sure you want to divorce her?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t divorce her? Do I have to watch her cheat on me every day?¡± This was not the first time. He had tolerated Xu Anran a few times, but he realized that Xu Anran¡¯s liking was too cheap. Because she liked faces, she liked pretty faces.


    ¡°You can think about it again. It¡¯s not toote to contact me after you¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Zhao Jing quickly said. ¡°But I¡¯ll find a vi for you first. It¡¯s not toote to contact me after you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it very well.¡±


    Zhao Jing quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±


    Tao Ran also saw the news. These people on the Inte were too fierce. They even went to Xu Anran¡¯s Weibo to attack Xu Anran. Up until now, they had already scolded her with hundreds of thousands ofments.


    Xu Anran was from a wealthy family. Thements on her Weibo could even bepared to thements of a second-tier artiste whose house had copsed. She clicked on it and saw that none of thements were good. Tao Ran really could not stand it anymore. She found Xu


    Anran and said, ¡°Anran, why don¡¯t I help you with your PR? I can¡¯t let them scold you like this!¡±


    Xu Anran, on the other hand, was very calm. She shook her head and lowered her head to look at her phone. Then, she raised it up for Tao Ran to see. ¡°Anti-fans are also fans. Look, it¡¯s only been a day. My Weibo has already gained millions of followers. Even though they¡¯re all scolding me, I don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°You really¡­ have such a good mentality.¡± Tao Ran was speechless.


    Xu Anran was not in a hurry. Justice was in the hearts of the people. She was waiting for a chance to publicly retaliate against Xu Anning. When her Weibo followers exceeded eight million, she recorded a video.


    The video exined in detail how Qin Xiaokun had betrayed her because of Xu Anning, how she had dumped Qin Xiaokun, and the inside story behind Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun¡¯s breakup. There was no evidence that Xu Anning had spread rumors about her, but everyone knew that Qin Xiaokun had stepped down from his position as the CEO a few days ago.


    The moment the video was posted, a thousand waves were stirred up. The people who had been speaking up for Xu Anning immediately changed the topic and started to attack in groups.<sub> </sub>


    [I thought it was strange. Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun broke up not long after Qin Xiaokun stepped down. I originally thought that Xu Anning didn¡¯t like Qin Xiaokun, but when she suddenly posted a photo, we were all diverted.]


    [This woman is too fake. I remember in the video released by the reportersst time, Xu Anning also said that it was Xu Anran who stole Qin Xiaokun. At that time, Xu Anran didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. ]


    [I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here to apologize to Xu Anran. I¡¯ve written Xu Anran a thousand times, I¡¯m wrong.] For a moment, Xu Anning¡¯s Weibo was full of curses.


    [Thieves shout to catch thieves. The fragrance of tea is overflowing. My sister wasn¡¯t born in a wealthy family. I¡¯m afraid she was born in the Imperial Pce.]


    [Get lost, ugly people are always causing trouble! ]


    [No wonder Xu Anran didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. The difference between the two sisters is too great.]


    [Upstairs, speaking of this, I remember that Xu Anran graduated from a famous university. She even won an award overseas.]


    [Does the person on it have a picture?]


    [I¡¯ll go and look for it. Have you seen it before? At that time, I was thinking how could there be such an outstanding woman in the world? Not only is she good-looking, she¡¯s also good at her studies and is extremely talented.]


    Not long after, this person posted the story of the female lead winning an award overseas. There was a video to prove it. The woman in the video was calm and confident. She was wearing an ordinary shirt, but she had the aura of a wealthy family. Her every movement was very poignant.


    [Beauty! I love you! I love you!] [I¡¯ll call you my wife first!]


    [The one above is my wife!]


    Xu Anran put down her phone in satisfaction. She looked into the distance quietly. ¡°Xu Anning, let¡¯s see what else you have.¡±.

 Chapter 85

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Anning didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve. She really didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve. She had made up all the things that she had done to frame Xu Anran, and she didn¡¯t have any evidence at all. She could only look at the cursing under her Weibo, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only throw her phone aside in anger and stop looking at it.


    Xu Anran, on the other hand, had both fame and fortune because of this incident. After many people found out about her resume, they privately messaged her on the Inte asking her to design a perfume. Xie Si¡¯spany also epted several big projects because of her bing an online celebrity designpany. For a time, Xu Anran and herpany were doing very well. They were very famous in the industry.


    As expected, the news spread to the Xu family. Xu Anning looked at the Weibo that praised Xu Anran and the Weibo that scolded her below. She gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, please think of a solution. Xu Anran is too proud.¡±


    ¡°My dear daughter, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to. We¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± The key was that there was really no good solution.


    ¡°Please exin. Why is your perfume causing so many people to be allergic?¡±


    ¡°President Lu, do you know that there¡¯s a problem with theposition of the perfume?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that thepany uses inferior perfume?¡±


    At the entrance of the Lu Corporation, the secondrgest family in the city, there were more than a hundred reporters blocking the entrance. These reporters had mics and cameras in their hands. They blocked the entrance of the president of the Lu Corporation and scrambled to ask questions.


    President Lu used his sses to cover his face. He was escorted to his private car.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Quickly contact the Xu Corporation!¡± Once in the car¡­ President Lu took off his sses. His face was filled with hostility. He had been in the business for more than thirty years and had never been surrounded by reporters at the entrance of thepany. Everything that happened today was all thanks to the Xu Corporation!


    ¡°Get the Xu Corporation toe over and exin it to me!¡± The supplier of their perfume had always been the Xu Corporation. Previously, it had been fine. Recently, more and more people had revealed that they were allergic to their perfume. However, the media andizens did not know that their perfume was supplied by Xu Corporation, so they vented all their anger on Lu Corporation.


    <o>,m ¡°Alright, President Lu. I¡¯ll call President Xu right away.¡± After the assistant finished speaking, he was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by President Lu. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He insisted on getting Xu Zhenwei to exin it to him. What exactly was going on with their perfume!?</o>


    President Lu dialed the number and said to his assistant, ¡°Ask the Public Rtions Department to push all the problems with the perfume onto the Xu Corporation.¡±<sub> </sub>


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the assistant replied, Xu Zhenwei also picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, President Lu. Long time no see. How are you?¡±


    President Lu snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Because all the losses caused by the perfume problem in yourpany, you¡¯re fully responsible for it.¡¯


    ¡°What problem?¡± Xu Zhenwei subconsciously felt bad. When had President Lu ever spoken so coldly?


    Xu Anning, who was watching the news at the side, turned to him and said, ¡°Dad, the problem with Lu Corporation¡¯s perfume has been exposed. It seems to be part of our supply.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Xu Zhenwei¡¯s voice was about to break. ¡°President Lu, it¡¯s like this. There must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll first find out which part of the perfume problem was. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± After saying this, President Lu hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Go and find Liu Xin.¡± Before he could look for him, Liu Xin had alreadye in.


    Liu Xin was the person in charge of connecting with the Lu Corporation. He was also the person in charge of the entire project. He rushed over with beads of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Uncle, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Where did the probleme from? Have you found out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the raw materials we usedst time¡­¡±


    Liu Xin didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but when Xu Zhenwei heard it, he knew that it was theirpany¡¯s problem. In order to save costs, they changed a batch of raw materials. Who knew that there were so many problems with this batch of raw materials, and it actually made people allergic!?


    He paced back and forth. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to give an exnation to the Lu Corporation, but how was he going to give an exnation to theizens? Suddenly, he stopped and turned around to look at Xu Anning. ¡°When we were supplying the Lu corporation with perfume, was Xu


    Anran there?¡±


    Xu Anning looked up. ¡°She was!¡±.

 Chapter 86 Taken Away By The Police

    Since she was still here at that time, it was much easier to handle. Xu Zhenwei revealed a sinister smile. "Go and call the police. Push all the me onto Xu Anran."


    Xu Anning nodded. "I''ll do it right away."


    At this moment, Xu Anran had not expected a pot to fall on her. She was discussing the style of the perfume with Xie Si at thepany. Recently, she had received quite a few big orders, and all of them had specifically asked her to design it. Recently, Xu Anran had been very busy. Suddenly, they heard a discussioning from the office door. Xie Si turned his head to look outside and saw two police officers walking in.


    "Are You Xu Anran?" the police officer asked Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran nodded. "Yes. What can I do for you?"


    "The Xu Corporation has provided sufficient evidence to prove that you were corrupt and used inferior materials to cause the user to be allergic."


    "What?" Xu Anran looked at Xie Si helplessly and defended herself. "I left the Xu Corporation a long time ago. What has the Xu Corporation''s matter got to do with me?"


    "It''s just before you left the Xu Corporation. You''ll know the exact situation when you get to the police station." Two police officers, one on the left and one on the right, held her and pushed her out.


    Xu Anran was pushed away. She realized that the Xu Corporation might have set her up. She shouted to the police, "It was Xu Zhenwei and Xu Anning who set me up!" But why would the police care about these things?


    The police were only responsible for escorting her. As for what she wanted, that was after they returned to the police station. Outside the door, the reporters who had received the news at some point pointed their cameras at Xu Anran when they saw the police escorting her out. In less than an hour, the news of Xu Anran embezzling and using low-quality raw materials to make perfume that caused users to be allergic became a hot topic.


    Xu Anran''s reputation took a sharp turn for the worse. Along with her, Xu Anran''spany, which was also Xie Si''spany, was also implicated. For a time, the partners who had previously ced orders with them began to refund their money.


    [You can''t judge a book by its cover. I didn''t expect Xu Anran to actually dare to do such a thing.]<sub> </sub>


    [Nonsense, who hates money? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was exposed, she would still be atrge.]


    [The higher-ups are right. Who knows how many of these things Xu Anran has secretly done? I suggest a thorough investigation.]


    p [I''ve long said that this woman relied on marketing to build her reputation. As expected, a foreign top student doesn''t even need to set up a dog. I suggest that we investigate how this woman obtained the notice and graduation certificate.]</anda>


    There were still a few Xu Anran fans who were struggling. However, they were quickly silenced by the scolding. Xu Anran, who was at the police station, waspletely unaware of all of this.


    She looked at the police officer in front of her and said, "I''ve said it long ago. I didn''t do it. It really wasn''t me. I suspect that Liu Xin framed me."


    "The evidence of the Xu Corporation is conclusive. You don''t have the chance to quibble."


    Xu Anran was speechless. "What evidence? Why didn''t I know that I was embezzling?" It was definitely Liu Xin who was taking revenge on her. Back then, she couldn''t stand Liu Xin and reported him for embezzlement. Who knew that this time, he actually found an opportunity to frame her? She didn''t expect that even after she had already left the Xu Corporation for so long, she would still be framed by them.


    "People who enter here will always quibble. Sometimes, they even believe what they say. Whether you are corrupt or not, you have evidence to prove it. However, your ability to distort ck and white is top-notch."


    "I''m distorting ck and white?" Xu Anran was speechless. "I''ll find evidence to prove that I was framed. I want to find awyer."


    They had already determined that Xu Anran was a morally corrupt woman. Moreover, with the background of the female lead, it would be easy for her to twist the truth. "Impossible. You can''t contact anyone before the case is closed."

 Chapter 87 Prison Bullying

    At one point, Xu Anran suspected that she had heard wrongly. "What did you say? This is my right. You can''t restrict my contact with the outside world. I want to find awyer. I''ll get awyer to talk to you."


    "Don''t even think about finding awyer. Think about how to admit your mistake."


    Xu Anran looked at the other party and said angrily, "Why should I admit that I didn''t do anything wrong? Where do you want to take me?" After realizing that she had been locked in a small room... Xu Anran stood at the door and roared, "Let me out! I want to find awyer!" But the person who brought her here left without looking back.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of water sshing at the door. She turned around and saw a slightly plump woman in her thirties standing by the bed in the small room. She was holding a basin of water in her hand and was looking at her. Beside her, the bed was dripping with water. Judging from the woman''s expression, it was obvious that this was the bed she had to sleep on.


    Xu Anran was furious. "What do you mean by this?!"


    "What do I mean?" The woman walked forward and pushed her. "Since you''re here, you have to follow my rules. There are rules in prison too. You''ll sleep on this bed tonight."


    "Are you out of your mind? Let me tell you, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m different from you guys. I''ll be out sooner orter!" She was really out of her mind. She was actually treated as a vicious criminal like them. She couldn''t do such a thing that vited thew.


    "Sisters, it seems like she doesn''t know the rules." After saying that, the woman took a step back.


    The woman next to her stood out. There were six of them in total, and none of them looked easy to deal with. Xu Anran took two steps back and looked at them. "What do you want to do?"


    The woman rushed forward and punched and kicked her. Xu Anran did not expect this scene at all. She quickly covered her head with her hands. In the beginning, she fought with the woman for a while. In the end, she was outnumbered and was still pinned to the ground by the woman.


    "Beat her, beat her to death! Let her learn a lesson." Vaguely, she could still hear the chubby woman''s angry roar.


    "Help, help!"


    "Shut her mouth, don''t let her scream!"


    Xu Anran felt her hair being grabbed, and a rough hand was covering her mouth.


    ...


    Tao Ran rushed to the police station after she knew that Xu Anran was in prison. She knew that Xu Anran would not do such a thing, but she could not find any evidence even if she asked her to. Just as she was running around anxiously, she saw Qin Xiaokun rushing in with hiswyer not far away.<sub> </sub>


    "Qin Xiaokun, why are you here?!" This matter was rted to Xu Anning. Xu Anning and Qin Xiaokun were a couple. Although they were separated now, it was still uncertain who Qin Xiaokun was siding with. Tao Ran was afraid that he was here to cause trouble, so she hurriedly stopped him.


    "Don''t stop me!" Qin Xiaokun was anxious. When he saw Xu Anran being taken away by the police, he immediately contacted thewyer and rushed over. Before he could enter, he met Tao Ran at the door.


    "Are you helping Xu Anning to harm Anran? You''re delusional. I won''t let you go in."


    "I already know Xu Anning''s true colors. She made me so miserable. How can I side with her? Am I crazy? Get out of the way. I''m here to save Anran!"


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me,e and see."


    Tao Ran heard what he said and quickly got out of the way, letting him walk in. "Police, I want to see Xu Anran, I want to bail her out."


    "No, she''s corrupt. You can''t bail her out."


    Qin Xiaokun thought for a moment and continued, "Then let me see her, I''ll ask what''s going on."


    "Just go back and wait. We''ll investigate it."


    "What?" Qin Xiaokun did not expect them to refuse. He was stunned for a moment.


    Tao Ran quickly pulled Qin Xiaokun and said, "I''ve tried. They won''t let you see her no matter what. They also won''t let you hire awyer."


    "How could this be?"


    Tao Ran nced at the police officer and said in a low voice, "The Lu Corporation! This is rted to the Lu Corporation."

 Chapter 88 Xu Anran Said That She Liked You The Most

    The Lu family was the secondrgest family in the city. Their hands were longer than the tentacles of an octopus. Just by hearing the name of the Lu family, Qin Xiaokun knew what Tao Ran meant. The Lu family''s prestige in the city was not only reflected in the fact that no matter what President Lu did, he would always be on the hot searches. He would also put invisible pressure on everyone.


    Even if the Lu Corporation did not send someone to warn the police, these police officers would still do their best to pin Xu Anran to death. This was because in their hearts, Xu Anran was the culprit that caused the Lu Corporation''s stock price to drop by a few points. She was also the person that the Lu Corporation wanted to kill the most. As long as they spared Xu Anran, they would be going against the Lu Corporation. Under such circumstances, who would dare to let her out?


    "What should we do now? Are we just going to watch Xu Anran be punished by them?" Tao Ran was also anxious. She paced back and forth. Suddenly, a person shed through her mind. The only person who could go against the Lu Corporation now was Jiang Rongyan. Thinking that he could save Xu Anran, Tao Ran immediately ran out, ignoring Qin Xiaokun who was behind her.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Xiaokun shouted.


    "Don''t worry about it!" She ran out of the police station and stopped a car on the road.


    Tao Ran knew that Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan were having a fake marriage. With Jiang Rongyan''s friendship with Xu Anran, he might not help her. However, she had no other choice now. Jiang Rongyan''s family was rich, and he was an invincible legend in the legal world. With his help, Anran would definitely be able to tide over this difficult situation. In the car, Tao Ran quickly called Jiang Rongyan. He did not pick up the first call. He only picked up the second call.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Rongyan said unhappily.


    Recently, he had been asking Zhao Jing to prepare for a divorce with Xu Anran. However, Zhao Jing had been preparing for so long, but he was still not ready. This made him very angry. He was originally angry at Xu Anran, but when he saw Tao Ran''s call... He naturally vented his anger on Tao Ran.


    <o>,m "I beg you to save Anran. Anran is currently locked up in prison. If no one helps her, she might have to bear the crime of corruption for the rest of her life. Not only that, she will also be targeted by others. Please help her."<sub> </sub></o>


    Jiang Rongyan had not seen much of the news recently and did not know about Xu Anran''s matter. When he heard this, he only snorted softly. "Why is she such a troublesome person? Since she has already been framed so many times, she should learn her lesson. Why did she return to the other party''s trap? Why is she so stupid?"


    "President Jiang, when Anranes out, I will definitely talk to her nicely. But now, the only person who can save her is you." The car stopped and Tao Ran rushed out. She said to Jiang Rongyan on the other side, "President Jiang, I''m downstairs at yourpany. You can meet me."


    Jiang Rongyan let out a deep breath. "Come up." He hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Tao Ran took three steps and rushed into Jiang Rongyan''s office. She saw Jiang Rongyan sitting leisurely inside. She hurriedly said, "President Jiang, there''s an imminent fire. Qin Xiaokun and I went to the police station to check on her. They didn''t even let us see her. I came to look for you because I had no other choice."


    "Qin Xiaokun also knew that something happened to her?" Why wasn''t he the first to know every time something happened to her? Even that piece of trash Qin Xiaokun knew earlier than him? Jiang Rongyan was filled with anger again.


    Tao Ran saw that after she finished speaking, his expression became more and more unsightly. Could it be that he didn''t want to help? That''s right. The two of them had already agreed to get a fake marriage. He had already helped so many times before, and she still got into trouble again and again. Even she would be annoyed.


    After thinking for a while, Tao Ran walked up to Jiang Rongyan with a sincere gaze and said in a passionate tone, "President Jiang, did you know? Xu Anran said that she likes you the most."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 89 Jiang Rongyan Made His Move

    Jiang Rongyan nced at Tao Ran when he heard that. His brows furrowed slightly, and there was some inquiry in his eyes.


    "President Jiang, you have to believe me. Everything I said is true." Tao Ran relied on her eloquent tongue. She did not stop talking. "President Jiang, countless times at night, Anran had a long conversation with me. She said that she was deeply in love with you. She said that there was no boundary between heaven and earth. No one could stop her from loving you."


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Really?"


    "Yes," Tao Ran said with certainty.


    Jiang Rongyan thought about it in his heart and felt that Tao Ran was telling the truth. "Let''s go to the police station." Jiang Rongyan stood up with a dark face and rushed to the police station without stopping. He sat upright in the police station.


    "President Jiang, please have some tea."


    Jiang Rongyan did not even nce at the police officer. Instead, he ced the phone in front of him. "Listen for yourself." The police officer quickly took the phone and ced it by his ear.


    "Let Xu Anran go." He could tell that it was the voice of his superior.


    "Did you hear that?"


    He did not dare to say anything. He hurriedly nodded. "I''ll go and bring Miss Xu out now."


    Jiang Rongyan''s expression still did not rx in the slightest.


    The young policeman withstood the pressure and opened the cell door. When he saw Xu Anran, who had just been doused with a basin of water, his heart sank again. "Who did this?!"


    No one spoke.


    "Miss Xu, are you alright?"


    Xu Anning remembered that he was the police officer who had refused to let her contact awyer. She gritted her teeth and turned to leave, not giving the other party a good look. The police officer quickly followed her out, wiping his sweat as they walked. When she saw Jiang Rongyan, Xu Anran was stunned.<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan was also stunned. It had only been a few days since theyst saw each other. How did she be like this? He quickly took off his clothes and put them on for the female protagonist. He turned to look at the police officer with a livid expression. "What''s going on?!"


    "It must have been a conflict with the other prisoners."


    Xu Anran sneered. "A conflict? Where did the conflicte from? I just went in and didn''t even sit down when they poured a basin of water on my bed. Is this a conflict?"


    When Jiang Rongyan saw her like this, he felt his heart ache. After feeling his heart ache... He became even angrier with the people from the police station. "How do you discipline the prisoners? Teach them a good lesson. Are they going to do evil after being released like this?"


    "We will definitely find the people who attacked Miss Xu and punish them severely."


    Jiang Rongyan''s gaze was heavy. He nced at them, but there was no emotion in his eyes. When the other police officers saw this, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound. Jiang Rongyan did not want to continue entangling with them. He held Xu Anran''s back with one hand and held her waist with the other. He princess carried her out of the police station and ced her in the car.


    Seeing that she was drenched, Jiang Rongyan wanted to take off her clothes without saying a word. Xu Anran was a little embarrassed. She reached out her hand to block it, but he brushed her off with his hand. "Don''t move!" Jiang Rongyan''s voice was low, and his brows were tightly knitted. He stared at her sternly. It drove away the shyness that had risen in her just now. She had no choice but to move her hand away and let Jiang Rongyan take off her coat.


    It would be fine if he didn''t take it off. After he took it off, Jiang Rongyan''s gaze became even colder. He saw that Xu Anran''s arm was full of bruises. Through the cor, he found that the bruises actually extended to her chest and back. Xu Anran clearly heard him let out a long breath, and her heart followed suit. "I''m fine." Xu Anran hid her arm behind her back.


    Jiang Rongyan did not speak. He took off his sweater with a sullen face and pulled her hands that were hidden behind her to the top of her head. He put on the sweater for her and then put on her coat.


    Xu Anran did not speak the entire time, but her mind could not help but be filled with doubts. After Jiang Rongyan went to drive, she turned her head and asked Tao Ran in a low voice, "What''s wrong with him? Why did hee to save me?"


    Tao Ran replied in a low voice, "Why else? No one in the same city dares to save you now, and..."


    "And what?"


    Tao Ran nced at Jiang Rongyan and turned to look at Xu Anran. "You probably don''t know that your husband is the bestwyer in China, right?"

 Chapter 90 I’ll Make Him Pay Back Tenfold

    "Who?" Xu Anran couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    Jiang Rongyan, who was driving in front, nced at them.


    Tao Ran smiled at him in a ttering manner. When she saw that his gaze had turned away, she turned her head and said to Xu Anran, "You only need to know that he''s the only one who can save you now."


    "No, why did he agree to save me?" Xu Anran lowered her voice again. "He... He still treated me like that."


    Tao Ran repeated what she had said to please Jiang Rongyan and how much Xu Anran loved him. Xu Anran understood that Tao Ran had created a persona for herself as a wife who was bitterly waiting for her husband to save her in prison. Not only was it pitiful, but it was also touching.


    "I don''t care. I''ve already told the lie and he saved you. The rest is up to you. We have such a good rtionship, you can''t sell me out. You have to act well as a lovesick woman. Otherwise, I''ll die for you to see."


    Xu Anran quicklyforted her, "It''s not necessary. I''ll just act." After all, Jiang Rongyan had saved her life. If she did not cooperate with the act and turned around to treat the male lead coldly, it would not be appropriate. Also, how did Liu Xin frame her? What evidence did he use to put her in prison? She wanted to find out and prove her innocence.


    "We''re here." Just as she was thinking, Jiang Rongyan''s cold voice came from the driver''s seat. He got out of the car, opened the door on Xu Anran''s side, and reached out to pick her up.


    "No, there''s no need."


    "Ahem!" Tao Ran pretended to cough at the side.


    Xu Anran raised her head and met Jiang Rongyan''s cold gaze.


    Xu Anran: "..."


    Her expression changed from politeness to shyness. She pushed Jiang Rongyan''s hand and pulled his sleeve. She said in a delicate voice, "No need. I''m a little heavy. I''m afraid I''ll tire you out."<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan said coldly, "I''m not tired."


    Xu Anran heaved a sigh of relief. She was carried into the hospital by him.


    Tao Ran, who was following behind her, gave her a thumbs up. She mouthed, ''Sister, you''re amazing. Let''s just act like this!''


    After they entered the hospital, Jiang Rongyan helped Xu Anran to the emergency room. The doctors in the emergency room saw his posture and did not dare to dy any longer. They instructed the nurses to take Xu Anran for a physical examination. They worked for almost an hour before they could check her entire body.


    In the consultation room, after the doctor looked at the results of the examination, he frowned and said to Jiang Rongyan, "This external injury of hers is a little serious. Moreover, her body was not particrly good to begin with. Now that she has caught a cold and injured her body, I''m afraid..."


    "Doctor, just say it directly." Jiang Rongyan pursed his lips and made the best n.


    "I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her to get pregnant in the future." The doctor looked at him with a deep gaze. "Right now, I can only prescribe some medicine for her to slowly recuperate. You can let her take care of her body and rx her mind."


    Jiang Rongyan let out a muffled "Hmm."


    Although he did not have any ns to have a child right now, did not know when he would have a child, and did not even know if he really wanted to have a child, when he heard this result, he was still a little emotional. She would be sad if she knew. Fortunately, this result was not the worst result he had imagined. It was just a child. If there was no child, then forget it.


    After returning to the ward, Xu Anran felt that the expression on the face of the person who had been tensed up ever since she was brought out of the prison had finally eased up a little. He bent down, supported her, and let her lie down.


    Jiang Rongyan asked Tao Ran to take care of her while he went to deal with some matters on his own. As soon as he reached the door, his rxed expression turned cold and stern. He took out his phone and called his assistant expressionlessly. "Investigate the matters at the Lu Hotel as quickly as possible. I''ll definitely make him pay back tenfold for Anran''s imprisonment!"

 Chapter 91 Sharing A Room At Least Once A Week

    The assistant had never stopped Jiang Rongyan''s cold tone before. He quickly replied, "Okay, I''ll go check right away." The assistant did not dare to dy and only used an hour. He told Jiang Rongyan about the previous developments of this matter one by one.


    "So, Anran was taken as a scapegoat?"


    "President, that''s what I mean."


    Jiang Rongyan understood and said to his assistant, "I understand."


    On the other side, the Lu Corporation had hired awyer to prepare an appeal, using Xu Anran of embezzlement and causing damage to the Lu Corporation''s interests. They also demandedpensation for all of the Lu Corporation''s losses. Xu Anran did not know about all of this.


    Jiang Rongyan had ordered food from a seven-star hotel and sent it to her ward.


    Xu Anran, who had not been able to eat or drink well in prison, was already salivating at the sight of the usual food. When faced with these sumptuous dishes, her eyes almost poked into the te. If Jiang Rongyan had not been by her side and she had to maintain her image at the very least, she would have impolitely poured all the food into her mouth. However, she could not appear to be so subservient to Jiang Rongyan, so she said in a very casual tone, "Since you''ve bought it, I''ll just eat some."


    Jiang Rongyan sat by the bed and nodded at her. He ced his right hand on the nket and tapped it unconsciously. He carefully thought about what he wanted to say to Xu Anran. He was afraid that Xu Anran would be upset, and he did not even know how to say it. "Anran, the doctor said..."


    Xu Anran did not stop eating. As she stuffed her chopsticks into her mouth, she asked casually, "What did the doctor say?" Although she was not feeling well, she had only been sshed with cold water and slept in a cold and damp ce for a few days, there shouldn''t be any major problems, right?


    "The doctor said that you''ve hurt your foundation this time. If you hurt your foundation, you might not be able to get pregnant in the future."


    Xu Anran''s hand that was picking up food stopped in mid-air. She frowned and looked at Jiang Rongyan.


    "But it''s okay. I won''t mind. Besides, the doctor said that there''s still hope if you take good care of yourself."


    Since the doctor had already said that, it was obvious that the hope was slim. Xu Anran pursed her lips and pretended not to care as she asked, "I don''t need to have a child, right?"<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan knew that she was not in a good mood, but she still pretended to be strong. So, he nodded and said, "I think so too. Children are so annoying."


    Xu Anran heard him and nced at him. She thought to herself, ''I''m not giving birth for you. Annoying.''


    "Also, Liu Xin is the one who bribed the women in prison to deal with you."


    This time, Xu Anran could not take it anymore. She raised her head. "I thought he was just embezzling. I didn''t expect his methods to be so vicious." Xu Anran shuddered.


    "But this is also your responsibility."


    Xu Anran turned around and looked straight at Jiang Rongyan. "How can I be responsible?"


    "Because you''re too stupid. How many times have you done this? You''ve done it again and again. Have you counted how many losses you''ve suffered from the Xu family?"


    ? "Then I was also framed by someone. What can I do..." Xu Anran said without confidence.


    "So, in order not to repeat the previous tragedy and to prevent you from repeating the same mistake, I want to add some content to the marriage agreement."


    When she heard the words ''marriage agreement'', Xu Anran didn''t even want to eat. She kept looking at him. "What content do you want to add?"


    Jiang Rongyan took out the marriage agreement that he had prepared long ago and handed it to her.


    Xu Anran took it and nced at the content that he had added. "You are not allowed to be intimate with other men." After she finished reading, she nodded. "That''s understandable." However, when she nced at the next line, she realized that she could not understand it. She read it out in disbelief, "I have to sleep with you at least once a week?!"

 Chapter 92 You Actually Want To Sleep With Me?

    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Rongyan looked at her.


    "You actually want to sleep with me?! Is that not a problem?" Who would have thought that Xu Anran would be so straightforward and use the word ''sleep with me''. Jiang Rongyan was a little embarrassed, but at the same time, he said righteously, "What''s wrong? Can''t I? I''m a normal man. What''s so strange about wanting to sleep with you? What''s with your reaction? Don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    Xu Anran looked at the male protagonist''s face seriously and said bluntly, "Objectively speaking, sometimes I do."


    Jiang Rongyan flew into a rage. "Sometimes? You just want to sleep with me sometimes? What about other times? Who do you want to sleep with at other times?"


    Xu Anran was very helpless. "Who thinks about this every day? I''m not a pervert. You''re the one who''s weird, okay? No matter how weird I am, I''m not as weird as you! Could it be..." She leaned closer to Jiang Rongyan. "You think about sleeping with me every day? You think about sleeping with me all the time?"


    Jiang Rongyan was stunned and didn''t say anything. Xu Anran saw his reaction and retreated a little. She looked at Jiang Rongyan''s expression in confusion and thought, ''D*mn, he doesn''t really think of me that way, does he?! He actually thinks about sleeping with me all the time?!''


    Jiang Rongyan straightened his face and skipped the topic. He ced the pen in front of her. "If you agree, then sign it. If you don''t agree, then forget it. But I''ll say this in advance. If you don''t sign it, I won''t help you."


    Xu Anran thought for a moment, picked up the pen, and signed her name. She would sign if he wanted her to. After all, she wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Jiang Rongyan wasn''t the only one who was satisfied with sleeping with someone. She couldn''t wait to sleep with someone as beautiful as Jiang Rongyan with just a contract. "Is that enough?" Xu Anran pushed the contract forward. "I won''t be at a disadvantage anyway. As long as you don''t feel like it."


    Seeing her casual attitude, Jiang Rongyan was angry. He put the contract away and then turned around to press Xu Anran onto the bed.<sub> </sub>


    "What are you doing? You just signed the contract and now you''re punishing me? Isn''t that a little too much?" When she saw this posture, her first reaction was that Jiang Rongyan wanted to question her. Otherwise, how could he have pressed her onto the bed with his eyes locked? Just as she was puzzled, Jiang Rongyan''s face got closer and closer. Finally, his lipsnded on hers.


    It was not a light kiss. Jiang Rongyan''s kiss was aggressive. He did not hesitate to use his tongue to lick her lips. He pressed on her step by step, forcing Xu Anran''s tongue to retreat. She could only entangle herself with his. Xu Anran was not mentally prepared to begin with. In addition, Jiang Rongyan''s kissing skills were too good. Her initially struggling hand stopped on Jiang Rongyan''s clothes for some reason and turned into a clenched position. Her fair fingers, which had distinct knuckles, were stained with some red. It was s*xy with desire.


    Suddenly, the door creaked. Xu Anran opened her eyes and saw that Zhao Jing was stunned at the door. She quickly sobered up, reached out, and pushed Jiang Rongyan away. Zhao Jing''s face was red and his heart was beating fast. He bent down and left very sensibly. Before he left, he even helped them close the door.


    Xu Anran was interrupted. Only then did she remember that she and Jiang Rongyan could not kiss. She was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. "Jiang Rongyan, are you crazy? I''m just contracted with you."


    "The contract has already been signed. Isn''t it a little toote to go back on your word now?" Jiang Rongyan grabbed her arm. He made her look straight into his eyes. "You''ll be my woman in the future. You should satisfy my normal needs. Kissing is nothing. There will be plenty of it in the future. Forget about kissing, there''s even..."


    Xu Anran jumped up and covered his mouth. "Shut up!"


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Anran pointed at him. "Don''t say it!!"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 93 Contraceptives

    Fortunately, this was a hospital after all. Jiang Rongyan could not do anything about it. However, Xu Anran was still tossing and turning. She could not sleep at night. After pondering for a long time, she still did not understand what Jiang Rongyan meant. She could only send a message to Tao Ran. "Tao Ran! Help!"


    Tao Ran was a night owl. She had not fallen asleep at this time. When she saw the message from Xu Anran, she thought that something had really happened to Xu Anran. She hurriedly asked, "Anran, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Anran smeared her face and turned on the lights. She took two pictures of the marriage agreement and sent them to Tao Ran. "Jiang Rongyan suddenly wants to sign something like this with me. What do you think he means?"


    Tao Ran opened the small picture and was extremely shocked when she saw the content of the text. "...Maybe he wants to have some kind ofmunication with you."


    Xu Anran typed, "Whatmunication?"


    Tao Ran could not say it out loud. She only said, "You''ll know." After she finished replying to the message, she logged out of the interface and opened up the app for Tong Cheng. She ordered a box of essential contraceptives for couples and sent it to her vi. After paying, Tao Ran pped her hands and left sessfully. "Anran, this is the best I can do for you."


    Xu Anran recuperated in the hospital for a few days. After all the examinations, the doctor still said the same thing. He told her to take good care of her body and use medicine to recuperate. She knew that this kind of recuperation required a lot of time, and it was definitely not something that could be done just by recuperating. Hence, she did not stay in the hospital and returned to the vi.


    "Madam, Tong Cheng sent over a box with your name written on it. It should be something you bought. I''ll bring it over for you." When the housekeeper saw her return, she took out a box from the room at the side and ced it in her hand.


    "What is it?" Xu Anran nced at Jiang Rongyan beside her. "You bought it?"


    Jiang Rongyan shook his head. "No, I''ve never bought anything from Tong Cheng."


    "That''s strange. I didn''t buy it either," Xu Anran said as she opened the box. "What is this..." Xu Anran saw a small square bag. Just as she was about to take it out to look, a name suddenly shed through her mind. Her voice suddenly stopped -- d*mn it!<sub> </sub>


    "What''s wrong? What is it?" Jiang Rongyan saw that her expression was very strange, so he stood up and wanted to look at it.


    "Oh, nothing." Xu Anran pretended to be calm. She closed the box and said casually, "It''s nothing. Thepany sent me a small perfume sample. Maybe they want me to choose a suitable one."


    "That senior of yours still dares to use you?"


    Xu Anran saw that she had already changed the topic. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What about it? It means that he trusts me."


    Jiang Rongyan scoffed. "Since he trusts you, why didn''t he save you? Why did he need me to save you?"


    Xu Anran was in a hurry to get rid of this box of things. She did not bicker with Jiang Rongyan. She hugged the box and raised her eyebrows at him. "He just didn''t know. It''s not that he didn''t save me." After saying that, she did not dy at all, she walked into the room, turned around, and mmed the door shut.


    She gnashed her teeth as she looked at the box of things. She said angrily, "Who bought these things? And they even wrote my name!"


    She could not let Jiang Rongyan see these things. If he saw them, her innocence and reputation would be lost. She had to hide them quickly! Xu Anran searched the house for a long time. When she saw that the only thing that could hide things was the wardrobe, she stuffed the things inside with the box into the wardrobe. "This time, he won''t be able to find out."


    Sure enough, Jiang Rongyan did not suspect anything and did not ask her what was inside the box. She escaped this cmity. After lunch, Xu Anran felt a little sleepy. She changed into thin pajamas and went back to her room to sleep. Not long after she fell asleep, Jiang Rongyan walked in.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 94 S*X Items Discovered

    Jiang Rongyan wanted to go out in the afternoon and wanted to inform her. He called for a long time in the living room but did not hear her voice. Thinking that she might have gone back to her room, he came to her room to look for her. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu Anran lying on her side on the bed. As if she did not feel safe, her body was curled up and her arms were crossed.


    Jiang Rongyan stood by the side for a moment. Her sleeping face was quiet, and she actually looked a little cute and well-behaved. He could not help but look at her for a long time. When he realized that it was almost time, Jiang Rongyan moved. He covered Xu Anran with the nket. When he turned around and was about to leave, he saw a strange thing peeking out from a small corner of the wardrobe. He opened the cab. The box inside was not supported and fell down. Jiang Rongyan reacted quickly and held the thing inside the box. In the next second, he froze on the spot.


    This is... He looked at the thing in his hand, then at Xu Anran. He turned his head to look at the thing in his hand, then turned his head to look at Xu Anran. This, he really did not expect this.


    Jiang Rongyan was supposed to go to work, so how was he supposed to go to work now? With the beauty by his side, would it be reasonable if he went to work? Jiang Rongyan walked to Xu Anran''s side in a yful manner and leaned over to kiss her exposed skin.


    In a daze, Xu Anran suddenly felt someone touching her neck. She reached out to brush it, and was touched by someone. She suddenly woke up. When she saw that it was Jiang Rongyan, she pushed him away and asked, "How did you get in here? Who told you to sleep with me?"


    Jiang Rongyan was still smiling and looked at her thoughtfully. "We just signed an agreement, and you forgot about it so quickly? Besides, aren''t you well-prepared? Since you want me to sleep with you so much, why are you still shy?" He picked up the things that he had taken out from the box and waved them in front of Xu Anran, his gaze still yful.


    Xu Anran saw the things in his hands and flew into a rage out of humiliation. She quickly snatched them away. "Give it back to me!" Her face was flushed red. She gritted her teeth when she saw the bag that was raised high up in the air. She wanted to exin but didn''t know where to start.


    Jiang Rongyan was slightly taller than her, and his arms were longer than hers. Her height and legs couldn''t even reach him, so she could only use her right hand to grab Jiang Rongyan''s right hand and stretch out her left hand to reach the bag. How could Jiang Rongyan let her go so easily? He raised the bag and looked down at Xu Anran. "If you want it,e and get it yourself."


    "You''re really boring and annoying!" Xu Anran said loudly.


    Jiang Rongyan was unmoved. "Indeed, I''m not as interesting as you. After all, I can''t secretly prepare these things, but still pretend to be shy."


    "Didn''t I already say that I can exin?"<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan nodded. "Then exin."


    "I..." What could Xu Anran exin? She had nothing to say and could only reach for the bag. When she reached, her hand unknowingly wrapped around Jiang Rongyan''s waist, and their heads were very close to each other.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous. Suddenly, before Xu Anran could react, Jiang Rongyan pressed her onto the bed.


    The atmosphere was terrifying. If this continued, her innocence would be at stake. She quickly found an excuse. "It''s still broad daylight. You can''t do this. We''ll talk about it when it''s dark. Let me go first!"


    Jiang Rongyan looked at her. "How old are you? It''s fine as long as the atmosphere is right. What''s the difference between day and night?"


    "Don''t worry about how old I am. You just need to know that I can''t do it during the day. You can only do it at night." Xu Anran reached out and pushed him.


    Jiang Rongyan thought for a moment. He could do it at night too. "You can do it at night too, but I need to make it up to you now."


    "What kind ofpensation?" Xu Anran looked at him.


    Jiang Rongyan smiled and leaned over to kiss her mouth. When he was about to touch her, Xu Anran quickly pressed his lips with her hand. "I''ll cook for you aspensation."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 95 Special Compensation

    Jiang Rongyan looked at her in confusion. "Cooking? Are these two things on the same level?" He did not care about Xu Anran''s cooking at all. Besides, it was not like he had not seen the power of Xu Anran''s cooking. It was already considered apliment for it to be ordinary.


    "Try it. I''ve recently learned it. I definitely won''t let you down."


    Although Jiang Rongyan didn''t want it, he still agreed. He lowered his head and kissed Xu Anran on the lips. Feeling dissatisfied, he kissed her on the forehead again before letting her go. After letting Xu Anran go, Jiang Rongyan''s mind finally returned to normal. He suddenly remembered that the afternoon was very important and he couldn''t dy it. He said to Xu Anran, "I hope you won''t let me down when youe back tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you no matter who I disappoint," Xu Anran said with a smile.


    Jiang Rongyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but he still left. When she saw Jiang Rongyan push the door open and leave, Xu Anran let out a long sigh of relief. She turned her head and saw that the floor was littered with contraceptives. She hurriedly gritted her teeth and picked them up, stuffing them into the cupboard. "It''s all your fault! You''ve made me so miserable!"


    Xu Anran gritted her teeth and began to n the dishes she would cook that night. It would be a lie to say that she had just learned how to cook. As someone who had blown up the kitchen, she did not dare to enter the kitchen. However, there was nothing she could do at the moment. She could only check the most convenient dishes on all the major software. She made a dish for Jiang Rongyan.


    This dish had already cost her all her energy. To her, it was already the most satisfying dish she had ever made in her life. Even though... it was not very good. Xu Anran knew her own limits, so her attitude was very good. As soon as Jiang Rongyan returned, she pulled Jiang Rongyan into the living room and said softly, "This is the dish I made for you. Try it."


    Although Jiang Rongyan did not have high expectations for Xu Anran, the moment the lid was lifted, he still found that his expectations were too high. "This is the dish that you made up for me? Are you making up for me or are you persecuting me?!" No matter which direction he looked from, he could not tell that this was a dish.


    After the colored dishes were cooked, they became colorless. The whole pot of dishes was turned into a color, and no one could tell what it was. They all lost their original appearance. Jiang Rongyan held his breath, picked up an unknown object, and took a bite. "You''re definitely persecuting me!"<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran knew that her dish was very ordinary, but she didn''t need to be criticized like that, right? She snatched the chopsticks from Jiang Rongyan''s hands. "If you don''t like it, then don''t force yourself. If you don''t want to eat, then forget it." Just treat it as if all her hard work for the whole afternoon had been wasted. After saying that, Xu Anran turned around and was about to pour the food out.


    Jiang Rongyan quickly stopped her. "Forget it, forget it. If I endure it, I should be able to eat it. It doesn''t have to be poured."


    "You don''t have to endure it!"


    "If I''m happy, who cares?" Jiang Rongyan took the chopsticks from her hands and still ate the whole dish.


    After eating, Jiang Rongyan admired his boldness. However, although the dish didn''t have a nose, eyes, or eyes, and it didn''t differentiate between them, fortunately, there wasn''t anything strange in it. He didn''t feel ufortable for an hour after he finished eating.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Jiang Rongyan washed up briefly to wake himself up. Then, he went to the study to deal with the unfinished business.


    Xu Anran, who was sitting in the living room, saw that Jiang Rongyan still had to deal with the case at such ate hour. It was very tiring. In addition, he ate the pig food that she made at night. When she thought about it, it was even more tiring, so she spent a huge sum of money to order porridge for him. After spending more than twenty yuan, Xu Anran''s heart was about to burst into tears.


    After the porridge was delivered, Xu Anran sent the porridge to Jiang Rongyan. In the end, just as she walked to Jiang Rongyan''s side, she was suddenly pulled into his arms.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 96 So Clingy. I Can’t Even Leave For A While

    Jiang Rongyan reached out and pulled Xu Anran onto his body. He wrapped his arms around her waist with one hand and kissed her twice. "Have you thought it through?"


    No, no, no! You''ve misunderstood!


    Xu Anran saw that the situation was about to go out of her control, so she quickly lifted the porridge in her hand. She handed it to Jiang Rongyan. "Didn''t you eat the food I made for lunch? I was afraid it would be bad for your stomach, so I specially ordered some porridge for you. Eat some to fill your stomach first."


    Jiang Rongyan reached out and ced the porridge in her hand on the ground. He still held on to her without letting go. Seeing that her n had failed, Xu Anran came up with another n. She looked at the documents on the table casually and raised her eyebrows at him. "Aren''t you preparing for the case? Aren''t you afraid that the case will be lost?"


    She thought that Jiang Rongyan, who valued work so much, would put her down after hearing this. Unexpectedly, Jiang Rongyan said very confidently, "Don''t worry, the case will not be lost." When he said this, his eyes were full of energy. It was a light that she had never seen before. She originally wanted to make Jiang Rongyan give up on the idea of being intimate with her. However, she could not help but stare at Jiang Rongyan for a long time.


    "You look so handsome with confidence," she couldn''t help but praise him.


    Jiang Rongyan''s eyebrows curved. He looked at her with a strong smile and hugged her in his arms. "Are you infatuated?"


    "I just think you''re very handsome." Xu Anran saw Jiang Rongyan standing up with his arms around her. She quickly pulled his clothes. "What are you doing? Where are you going?"


    "Back to the room. I still have important things to do."


    Xu Anran panicked. "Ah? But your case hasn''t been settled yet."


    "There are more important things than the case. Moreover, don''t you trust your husband? Your husband will not lose." He was very confident. He pushed the door open and ced Xu Anran on the bed. Then, he began to take off his clothes.


    Xu Anran was even more flustered. "Wait a minute!" She ced her hands in front of Jiang Rongyan. "Although I''m also very willing to do something with you, but..." Xu Anran looked aggrieved. "I can''t do it today."


    Jiang Rongyan ced his clothes by the bed. "Why can''t we do it today?"<sub> </sub>


    She clicked her tongue. "It''s just... you know, I have that." Xu Anran sat up on the bed. "I''m afraid of dirtying your bed, so I''d better go back to my own room to sleep." With that, she stood up and walked towards the door.


    She had only taken a few steps when Jiang Rongyan suddenly carried her by the waist.


    "I''m not joking with you. I really have my period."


    Jiang Rongyan ced her on the bed. "What are you thinking about? I definitely won''t do anything if you have your period. I''m just afraid that you''ll knock on my door in the middle of the night again."


    Xu Anran felt slightly relieved.


    "I''m a normal man with desires, not a beast. I know that I can''t do that, and I won''t force you. You don''t have to be so afraid." After Jiang Rongyan finished speaking, he took the towel and went to take a shower.


    Xu Anran watched Jiang Rongyan walk in and quietly moved to the side of the bed to lie down.


    When Jiang Rongyan came out, he saw Xu Anran lying on the side of the bed. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, carrying her to the center.


    Xu Anran wanted to force herself to sleep, but it was too difficult to fall asleep with someone carrying her like this. Her attention was focused on her stomach and her arms. Suddenly, Xu Anran hissed. Jiang Rongyan opened her eyes and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    It wasn''t that effective, was it? It seems like she really had her period. She tilted her head and said to Jiang Rongyan, "My stomach hurts a little." Hearing this, Jiang Rongyan''s hand that was holding her turned gentle.


    "Is it better this way?"

 Chapter 97 Sleeping With Jiang Rongyan

    Xu Anran''s attention was entirely focused on the strange feeling of numbness in her stomach. Instead, she ignored the pain in her stomach.


    Jiang Rongyan''s hand was twirling around her stomach. His movements were gentle, and his palm was warm. The more he rubbed Xu Anran, the more embarrassed she became. Her entire body was stiff, and she could not move or dare to move.


    After a while, she really could not stand it anymore. She grabbed Jiang Rongyan''s hand and said to him, "There''s no need. I feel much better."


    The better it was, the more effective it was. When Jiang Rongyan heard this, he pushed Xu Anran''s hand away and said with a serious expression, "Hurry up and sleep."


    Help! She really couldn''t sleep! Who could sleep? Looking at the gentle Jiang Rongyan, Xu Anran decided to go all out and lie down in afortable position. She closed her eyes and began to pretend to sleep. As she pretended to sleep, a wave of sleepiness swept over Xu Anran. Gradually... even the feeling on her stomach became less obvious. Her mind gradually became muddled and she fell into a deep sleep at a certain point in time.


    It was a dreamless night. The next morning, Xu Anran woke up and the sky was already bright. She saw Jiang Rongyan who was still sleeping next to her. She thought to herself that Jiang Rongyan had rubbed her stomach for an unknown amount of timest night. She might as well get up and make Jiang Rongyan breakfast. She wanted to thank him. As she thought about it, she prepared to get up. However, just as she was about to leave the bed, she was pulled back by the person behind her.


    She sat back down and happened to lie in Jiang Rongyan''s arms. Jiang Rongyan had just woken up. His voice was a little muffled. He asked her in a hoarse voice, "Where are you going?"


    "I saw that you rubbed my stomach hardst night, so I wanted to make breakfast for you."


    "There''s no need." Jiang Rongyan turned around and hugged Xu Anran. "Order takeout." After he said that, he let Xu Anran lean on his shoulder, put his hand on her stomach, and gently rubbed it. His movements were very gentle, as if he was touching some precious porcin.<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran had never thought that Jiang Rongyan would be so gentle, so gentle that it was almost unlike him. She tilted her head to look at Jiang Rongyan. When she saw that Jiang Rongyan was so focused, and his eyes were filled with worry, she quickly said, "I''m fine. I''m much better now."


    "Okay." Jiang Rongyan''s voice came from above her head and gently fell into her ears. It was like a feather gently brushing past her ears. The trembling instantly spread throughout her body, and her heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    Not long after, it was the day of the Xu Corporation''s perfume allergy trial. Jiang Rongyan brought his assistant and Xu Anran over. Jiang Rongyan had just parked his car in the parking lot. He had not gone out for a few steps when his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the olddy.


    Xu Anran saw Jiang Rongyan chatting with the olddy across from her. Then, he pointed at the assistant, meaning that the assistant would bring her in first. The assistant nodded and said to her, "This way."


    Xu Anran was very nervous as they walked. At that time, the Xu Corporation was the one who said that she was embezzling, and the one who provided the evidence was still the Xu Corporation. However, on her side, the evidence was all in Jiang Rongyan''s hands. Jiang Rongyan was afraid that she would be worried, so he only told her that he would not lose, but he did not show her the contents of the evidence. "Madam, you don''t have to worry. If the boss makes a move, there won''t be a case that can''t be won. Let''s go in first."


    Xu Anran nodded and walked over. In the end, just as she was walking down the long corridor, she bumped into someone. It was Lu Yuan, the young master of the second n, Lu n.


    This person had a dark expression on his face. He coldly nced at her and didn''t say a word. Xu Anran didn''t have anything to say to him at the moment. She didn''t care and turned around to walk inside. Who knew that enemies would have a narrow path? She had just taken two steps inside when Xu Zhenwei appeared in front of her with Xu Anning, Liu Xin, and Liu Li. All of their faces were filled with anger.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 98 Will Never Allow You To Make A Comeback!

    "It was you who caused ourpany''s market value to drop by a few hundred million, wasn''t it?" Lu Yuan raised his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a knife as he red at Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran understood that it wasn''t that Lu Yuan didn''t want to argue with her just now. He wanted to deal with her once the Xu family arrived.


    As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, Xu Zhenwei hurriedly continued, "President Lu, please don''t be angry. This is Anran''s fault. We willpensate for all the losses. I hope you can forgive her. On ount that this is the first time she hasmitted a crime, please be lenient."


    Xu Anran looked at Xu Zhenwei and said coldly, "You are quite good at acting. With your acting skills, it won''t be a problem for you to get a best actor award."


    "Anran, how can you say that? Hurry up and apologize to President Lu!" Xu Zhenwei heard Xu Anran''s voice and scolded her.


    "You asked me how to speak? Why didn''t you ask Liu Xin beside you? He was clearly the one who was embezzling, yet he wanted to me me. You guys relied on the fact that you''re rted to him, so you have no bottom line to tolerate him. Now, you''re actually ming me for the mistake. Let me tell you, not only did he frame me, he even hired a murderer to kill me while I was still in prison."


    "You''re ndering me!" Liu Xin pointed at her, extremely furious.


    "Xu Anran, we''ve done our best to seek President Lu''s forgiveness for you. Why are you so ungrateful? Not only did you not admit your mistake, you actually framed someone else!" Xu Zhenwei pointed at her. "You''ve really disappointed me!"


    Even Liu Li said, "Anran, why don''t you go to jail and reflect on yourself? I see that you still don''t know how to repent. You actually want to frame someone else. You''re hopeless."


    The more Xu Anran listened to them, the colder her heart became. Since they were so crazy, then don''t me her for not recognizing her family. She raised her head and changed the hatred in her eyes. She added a cold smile. "You all know what the truth is, but it''s not important now. What''s important is that you remember that I will destroy yourpany sooner orter, so that you will never be able to make aeback!"


    Who knew that after she said this, Xu Anning smiled. She pointed at the secretary beside her. "Destroy ourpany? Why? Just because you have awyer? Do you have no money? Even if you can''t hire a famouswyer, you should at least hire awyer who looks like awyer. The person you hired doesn''t look like awyer, but more like a secretary."<sub> </sub>


    After saying that, Xu Anning covered her mouth andughed mockingly. She walked towards the other party. "How much did Xu Anran hire you for? I''ll pay you double, okay? Little brother, you just graduated from university, right? Do you have any social experience? Do you know that saying something that isn''t right will send your employer to prison?" Her tone was mocking. Her arrogant smile was ear-piercing.


    Xu Anran looked at her without any expression.


    "Anran, what are you doing here? Why aren''t you going in?" Just as Xu Anning was mocking the secretary... Jiang Rongyan walked over. He nced at the people around him and walked in front of Xu Anran. "I''ve already prepared the evidence. You don''t have to worry."


    Xu Anran smiled faintly. "Okay."


    Xu Anning looked at Xu Zhenwei with fear on her face. "Why is it him?" Xu Anning, who was full of mockery just a moment ago, no longer dared to speak.


    Although Xu Zhenwei could barely maintain his calm expression, there was still fear in his eyes.


    Only Liu Xin did not think much of it. He swept a nce at Jiang Rongyan from top to bottom and walked out to stand in front of Jiang Rongyan. He asked, "Are you Xu Anran''swyer?"


    Jiang Rongyan looked at him and did not say anything.


    Liu Xin did not care either. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "You''re really good-looking. Finding a rich woman to keep you is better than being awyer. Why don''t you just give up on being awyer?"


    The secretary behind him took a deep breath. F*ck!! Was he talking to Jiang Rongyan?!

 Chapter 99 Jiang Rongyan Ridiculed Liu Xin

    Liu Xin''s words made Xu Anran extremely nervous. After spending so much time with Jiang Rongyan, she had a very deep understanding of this person''s temper. He would explode at the slightest touch, just like a firecracker. If these words were toe out of her mouth, Jiang Rongyan would be able to whisper in her ear for three days without sleep, let alone a scum like Liu Xin, whom he despised the most?


    She thought that Jiang Rongyan would lose his temper. At the very least, he should know who she was. However, Jiang Rongyan only nced at him coldly. He said indifferently, "Thank you for yourpliment, but don''t next time. You''re so ugly that I''m scared. I almost threw up myst meal. I really don''t want to look at you anymore."


    "You!" Liu Xin wanted to say something, but Jiang Rongyan pulled Xu Anran away.


    "Why is Jiang Rongyan Xu Anran''swyer?" Xu Anning asked uneasily.


    "So what? That person doesn''t look like awyer at first nce. He looks like a hypocrite who lives off his looks," Liu Xin said through gritted teeth.


    Afterparing him with Jiang Rongyan, Xu Anning looked down on a rough man like Liu Xin even more. She felt that Liu Xin was vulgar and rude. He was too annoying to talk about a hypocrite. Xu Anning ignored him and turned to look at Xu Zhenwei. "Dad, this person doesn''t look simple. What should we do?"


    "I don''t think so." Xu Zhenwei shook his head and said, "I''ve only seen him in front of Zhao Jing. Maybe he''s just a friend of Zhao Jing. He''s just a nameless junior. It''s nothing."


    "Really?" With Xu Zhenwei''s words, Xu Anning felt much more relieved. "Dad, I''m relieved to hear that."


    Ding! The elevator arrived. Qin Xiaokun and Qi Yun came out of the elevator with a sour expression on their faces. They didn''t know why, but they had run into each other and even quarreled inside. The content of the quarrel was that Qi Yun felt that Qin Xiaokun was not suitable for Xu Anran, and Qin Xiaokun felt that he was suitable.<sub> </sub>


    Qin Xiaokun could tell from his feelings that Qi Yun treated Xu Anran differently. They were love rivals and knew what he was trying to say. Therefore, neither of them wanted to take a step back. The two of them covered up what they meant by not getting along with each other. If they talked too much, they would start arguing. When the elevator stopped, they just happened to shut up. They turned their heads to look at the other side and walked over. They just happened to bump into the Xu family who was still guessing about Jiang Rongyan.


    When Qin Xiaokun saw Xu Anning, his face almost fell to the ground. Ever since he found out about Xu Anning''s character, he had been unhappy with this woman no matter how he looked at her.


    Xu Anning was the same. Since he was so useless, she might as well kick him out. What was the point of having a man who couldn''t even hold on to his position as the CEO? She almost lifted her head up into the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Xiaokun... He snorted coldly. "It seems that you guys don''t know that you''re going to be finished. If I were you guys, I would quickly think about what to do when I lose thewsuit. I wouldn''t still becent here." After he finished speaking... "Tsk," he said, "But there''s nothing I can do about it. It''s your fault for being short-sighted and not recognizing Mount Tai."


    "I think you''re the one who''s stubborn." Xu Anning was unwilling to be outdone. "On the other hand, Xu Anran doesn''t even care about you anymore, yet you''re still following behind her. It seems that you''ve been following someone else for too long and have forgotten that you''re a human."


    Qin Xiaokun was furious. Just as he was about to argue with her, he suddenly remembered that it was not appropriate for him to be here, so he immediately put away his anger. He smiled meaningfully. "The court is about to begin. I hope that you''ll be in a good mood after it''s over. Don''t cry when it''s over, but have no one to pass you a piece of tissue."


    "Who can that woman, Xu Anran, invite? Even if I don''t understand others, don''t I still understand her?"


    Qin Xiaokun sneered: "You really don''t know."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 100 Your Husband Is An Undefeatable Legend

    Xu Anning''s family did not believe that Xu Anran could hire anyone. Awyer was not a phnthropist. When he saw that Xu Anran was framed, he came to help her. Their mood was not affected at all. They walked in.


    When the trial began, they slowly realized that something was not right. The person that Xu Anran hired was dressed and spoke in an extraordinary manner. He stood upright and looked straight ahead. With one look, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Xu Zhenwei had no idea. He saw Lu Yuan beside him and quietly moved to his side. He asked him, "President Lu, do you know who thiswyer is?"


    Lu Yuan turned around and looked at him with a look of disdain. "You don''t even know him?"


    "Please enlighten me, President Lu." He really did not know him.


    Lu Yuan turned his gaze back to Jiang Rongyan. "Jiang Rongyan, the undefeated legend of the legal world. He has never lost a fight in his many years of practice. The case of the wife''s murder and insurance fraud that caused a stir in the city a while ago was his single-handedly overturning the other party''s argument and achieving aplete victory."


    "What?" Xu Zhenwei could not believe it. Did Xu Anran really find an awesome person?


    "President Xu, I think this situation is not good for you. You''d better think of a way quickly." He nced at Xu Zhenwei coldly and then moved away indifferently. ording to what Jiang Rongyan said at the moment, Xu Anran indeed had nothing to do with corruption. Then, the people who were truly corrupt and used inferior materials were very likely to be from the Xu family. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s attitude became much colder.


    However, Xu Zhenwei did not have the time to observe Lu Yuan''s expression at all. His entire body and mind were focused on the ck figure in the middle of the hall. After hearing Lu Yuan''s answer, he returned to Xu Anning''s side and said to the two of them, "This isn''t good."


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Lu Yuan said that this person is an undefeatable legend in the legal world. He has never lost awsuit since he started practicing."<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anning looked at the man who was standing. While she admired him, she could not hide the jealousy in her heart. How could Xu Anran hire such a person? And the person she had worked so hard to get lost his position as the president.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to lose thewsuit this time." Xu Zhenwei furrowed his brows. "But no matter what, we can''t let this matter affect the development of the Xu Corporation, and we can''t let it affect our rtionship with the Lu family."


    "Dad, what you mean is..."


    Xu Zhenwei''s gaze was sharp. "At the critical moment, we should abandon Liu Xin and push all the me onto him. Just say that we''repletely unaware of this."


    When Xu Anning heard this, she nodded at Liu Li. "Mom, this is the most important thing we can do right now."


    Although Liu Li was reluctant to part with him, she still knew which was more importantpared to the Xu Corporation. She nodded solemnly. "I understand."


    At this moment, the trial began. After the intiff submitted the documents and evidence, Jiang Rongyan also took out his own documents. The documents in his hands wereplete, from all the projects after Xu Anran entered thepany to her bank. Other than that, there were also the testimonies of the Lu Corporation and the Xu Corporation''s docking personnel. He did not say much, but every word was aimed at the vitals. "To sum it up, Liu Xin was the one who embezzled." After saying that, he requested for a witness to enter the venue.


    After the witness entered, he described what had happened. Then, he looked at Liu Xin and said, "Judge, Liu Xin was the one who embezzled..."


    "You''re ndering me!" Liu Xin stood up and was very excited. He shouted at the witness, "It was clearly Xu Anran who did it! Did she give you some benefits to make you identify me?"


    "Silence!" the judge ordered. He looked at Liu Xin who was sitting in the audience. "You said it was Xu Anran. Do you have any evidence?"

 Chapter 101 Was A False Accusation

    "I don''t have any evidence, but they are all false usations!" Liu Xin refused to admit it, but Qin Xiaokun shook his head.


    The judge naturally wouldn''t believe a single person''s words. He quickly confirmed that the evidence was valid.


    Lu Yuan originally thought that this matter would be resolved soon. After all, the Xu family''s words were very sincere, and he believed them.


    However, when he saw the trial, he realized that he had been deceived all along. He stood up angrily.


    "Exin to me what''s going on!" Lu Yuan questioned coldly.


    "President Lu, do you not understand?" Before the Xu family could speak, Jiang Rongyan spoke first. "They are doing all this just to protect Liu Xin."


    Jiang Rongyan was very famous in the industry, so Lu Yuan naturally heard what he said.


    Even if it was not true, it was still very suggestive.


    "I don''t know anything about this." Xu Zhenwei quickly distanced himself from the rtionship. Lu Yuan was not someone he could offend.


    "Mr. Xu Zhenwei, I think you should take a look at these." Jiang Rongyan smiled and handed him the information.


    "Can you give me a copy?" Lu Yuan said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded and handed him the other document in his hand.


    Although Liu Xin didn''t directly transfer the money to Xu Zhenwei, the share of the gift was almost the same as directly transferring the money.


    Lu Yuan''s face was livid when he saw it. "Do you want to exin why there are so many money transactions?"


    Xu Anning took the materials from her father''s hands in a panic. "These are the birthday gifts that Liu Xin gave to Father."


    Everyone was nomittal. Jiang Rongyan was not even willing to pay attention to her.


    "Lawyer Jiang, it shouldn''t matter if the gifts are very expensive, right? You''re framing us," Xu Anning said firmly.


    Jiang Rongyan shook his head helplessly. He had already won thewsuit. He really did not want to get involved in the matter between them.<sub> </sub>


    However, when he thought of Xu Anran, his heart softened.


    Since the Xu family treated his woman this way, he naturally had to give his people some support.


    "I don''t know if Miss Xu understands thew, but you''re saying that I''m framing you is also ruining my reputation. I can sue you," Jiang Rongyan said calmly.


    When Xu Anning saw him say this, she thought that he did not have any more evidence. She could not help but feel happy in her heart.


    "I''m just reminding Lawyer Jiang not to speak carelessly," she said, pretending to be calm.


    Jiang Rongyan suddenly smiled. "I don''t only have this evidence."


    He took out some more things from the folder in his hand and handed them to everyone.


    "Miss Xu, you shouldn''t be too confident in the future. Even if it''s a birthday gift, it can''t be too expensive." Jiang Rongyan''s tone was cold as usual. "Besides, other than the gift you mentioned, the projects that he participated in are irrefutable evidence."


    Lu Yuan looked at the materials that Jiang Rongyan took out. It was not the first time that something had gone wrong with Liu Xin.


    This time, it seemed to be an ident, but anyone could deduce it beforebining it.


    As long as it was a project that Liu Xin participated in, a simr problem had appeared.


    "This, is the evidence conclusive?" Lu Yuan tried his best to steady his voice.


    Jiang Rongyan took out his phone and yed a video for them.


    Words werecking in persuasiveness, but the video of the owner''sint was enough to exin the problem.


    "Xu Zhenwei, please give me an exnation." Lu Yuan snorted. "I think we need to find a ce to talkter."


    He didn''t want to let others see a joke here, but that was the only way.

 Chapter 102 Begging For Mercy Is Useless

    "I was wrong, Miss Xu." Liu Xin came to his senses. He could no longer refute and could only quickly apologize.


    Xu Anning looked at the man who kept bowing to Xu Anran angrily. She turned her head and did not say anything else.


    "What was your fault?" Xu Anran looked at the situation that had taken a turn for the better and felt very relieved.


    "That incident had nothing to do with you. I was the one who did it," Liu Xin said humbly.


    "Whether you did it or not, I don''t need to take responsibility anymore," Xu Anran said coldly. "I think you should exin it to Lu Yuan."


    "There''s no need. It''s better for Miss Xu to exin it to me. I can''t trust those people anymore." Lu Yuan didn''t understand them before, but now that he knew about their rtionship, he felt extremely disappointed.


    "I left the Xu Corporation a long time ago, so this perfume case has nothing to do with me. They just pushed me out as a shield." Seeing how sincere he was, Xu Anran''s tone softened a lot.


    Lu Yuan nodded. "I''ve misunderstood you before. I''m sorry."


    Xu Anran didn''t say anything. Since the truth was out, she didn''t want to pursue it any further.


    "Xu Zhenwei, I hope you can give me an exnation." Lu Yuan turned his head and tried his best to calm himself down. "In order to calm things down, you simply found someone to take the me?"


    "This is all Liu Xin''s fault." Xu Zhenwei was so shocked that he had nothing to say. He could only push the me onto Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin couldn''t refute at all. None of these people were people he could afford to offend.


    "Speaking of which, I also have some evidence to show to the judge," Jiang Rongyan interrupted the person in front of him at the right time and presented the evidence to the judge.


    The people who came to watch the trial were already shocked beyond words. Now that they heard that there was still evidence, their eyes instantly widened.


    "We officially use Mr. Liu Xin of attempted murder," Jiang Rongyan suddenly said very seriously.<sub> </sub>


    Liu Xin''s eyes widened. He thought that Jiang Rongyan was only using him of being guilty of corruption, and he had no idea that Jiang Rongyan had found evidence that he had tried to murder Xu Anran.


    The judge looked at him in surprise. After finding that the evidence was correct, he quickly handed down the verdict.


    "Since the evidence is so sufficient, there is no need to discuss this case anymore." The judge did not expect Liu Xin to do so many heinous things. "Does the defendant have anything to refute?"


    Although Liu Xin wanted to say something more, he did not have any evidence and did not know how to refute. He could only admit it.


    It was originally a trial for corruption, but Liu Xin was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Xu Zhenwei knew that he did not have any face to continue staying here, so he left with his family dejectedly.


    After the trial ended, Tao Ran ran over and hugged Xu Anran tightly.


    "Lawyer Jiang, you''re really amazing!" She praised him generously.


    Xu Anran also smiled and nodded. "It seems like what you saidst night was true. You''re really amazing."


    Because the results of the trial were out, many people slowly gathered around Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan.


    Qi Yun smiled and said, "Congrattions, you''ve finally been cleared of your crimes. And Lawyer Jiang, your strength is indeed extraordinary!"


    Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan both smiled.


    Qin Xiaokun also walked over at this time. In fact, he had wanted to congratte Xu Anran just now, but when he thought of the antagonistic rtionship between them, he could only endure until now.


    "Anran, Lawyer Jiang, do you want to have dinner togetherter?" Qin Xiaokun invited them very intimately.

 Chapter 103 You’re So Charming

    Xu Anran didn''t expect him to make such a request. She was a little surprised.


    As she spoke, Qin Xiaokun had already held Jiang Rongyan''s hand.


    Although Jiang Rongyan didn''t say anything, his expression had already changed.


    Xu Anran had been with him for so long. She could tell at a nce that he was unhappy.


    She was afraid that this man would suddenly lose his temper, so she quickly pushed Qin Xiaokun''s hand away.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," she took the initiative to say. "The trial has just ended. There are still a lot of things to be done."


    "These things shouldn''t be rushed, right?" Qi Yun also helped. "We''ll treat you to this meal as a celebration of your victory."


    "There''s really no need. We still have some other things to do," Xu Anran continued to shirk.


    Jiang Rongyan did not say a single word from the beginning to the end. He just watched themmunicate as if he was the outsider.


    Xu Anran dragged him away forcefully. She did not even have the time to say goodbye to them.


    Qin Xiaokun and Qi Yun were very surprised when they saw this.


    They initially thought that Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan were justwyer and customer. However, when they saw their actions just now, they seemed to be very close.


    "Tao Ran." He suddenly thought of Tao Ran, who was next to him, and walked up to talk to her. "Do you know what the rtionship between this Jiang Rongyan and Anran is?"


    Tao Ran had long disliked Qin Xiaokun and did not want to talk to him at all.


    "Scumbag, do you regret it?" she said and left.


    Qi Yun and Qin Xiaokun stood where they were, feeling very awkward.


    After they got into the car, Xu Anran dared to carefully look at the man next to her.


    She didn''t have time to exin what had happened to him before, and now there was a big misunderstanding.


    "Jiang Rongyan?" she said carefully.<sub> </sub>


    The man next to her didn''t pay attention to her, but Xu Anran could tell that he wasn''t in a good mood.


    Thinking of the scene just now, she still felt speechless.


    It was all Qin Xiaokun and Qi Yun''s fault. In Jiang Rongyan''s heart, she was probably a woman who flirted around everywhere.


    "Jiang Rongyan, I have nothing to do with the two of them. We had some interactions in the Xu family in the past," Xu Anran exined very sincerely.


    "You''re so charming," Jiang Rongyan suddenly said sourly.


    He did not care about Xu Anran''s past. He was very unhappy just thinking about the way those men looked at her.


    Xu Anran could not tell if he was angry or not. However, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this sentence, so she admitted it with a trembling voice.


    After all, she knew in her heart that there was indeed some history between Qin Xiaokun and her.


    Jiang Rongyan only teased her. He did not expect Xu Anran to ept his words so easily.


    He was very angry, but he did not know how to express his anger.


    Jiang Rongyan felt that his breathing was a little tight, so he took off his tie.


    Xu Anran had been watching from the side, and only then did she realize that she was a little scared.


    ''This man isn''t going to tie me up, is he?''


    She quickly crossed her arms across her chest. "I''m warning you, don''t do anything reckless!"


    Jiang Rongyan found it funny. "How do you think I''m going to do anything reckless?"


    Of course, Xu Anran would not give him any ideas. She threatened him very seriously. "Anyway, you can''t hurt me. If you dare to tie me up, I''ll jump down!"


    The secretary was driving in front. When he heard their conversation, his face turned red.


    Lawyer Jiang usually looked so serious. Why did he be like this when he was with Miss Xu?

 Chapter 104 Massage

    "Drive faster." Before the secretary could think of anything else, Jiang Rongyan suddenly ordered.


    The secretary did not know why, but he could only obey obediently.


    "Jump." He turned to the woman beside him and said, "I''d like to see how you jump."


    Xu Anran was stunned. This man was too despicable!


    She lowered her head and said helplessly, "I won''t jump."


    Jiang Rongyan did not say anything. He just reached out and pulled her onto hisp.


    Xu Anran was a little shy, but at this moment, she also understood what had just happened.


    He untied his tie. Perhaps he wanted to rx a little so that she could sit on hisp morefortably.


    In the end, she actually thought of him tying her up...


    "Jiang Rongyan, thank you."


    Since she knew that she had made a mistake, there was no need to continue being so nervous.


    He had helped her so much just now. Other than thanking him, Xu Anran did not know how else to repay him.


    When Jiang Rongyan saw her slightly red face, he felt that the woman in front of him was even more adorable.


    "No need to thank me. There''s no need for thanks between us," he said very seriously.


    Xu Anran heard his words and nodded obediently.


    "But there''s something I have to tell you clearly." Jiang Rongyan''s expression suddenly changed. "I don''t care what kind of rtionship you had with Qin Xiaokun and Qi Yun in the past, but you''re not allowed to see them again in the future."


    Xu Anran was stunned for a moment. She originally thought that this matter had long passed, but she did not expect that he was still angry.


    However, wasn''t he a little too overbearing? He was also so arrogant to her.


    "I know. It''s enough to watch you every day. Why would I go meet other men?" She was very sensible as she followed Jiang Rongyan and ttered him.<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan knew that she wasplimenting him, but he was still very happy to hear that.


    "It''s good that you know." He smiled and patted Xu Anran''s head. "But this case really took a lot of effort."


    Seeing that he suddenly brought up the case, Xu Anran quickly sat up straight.


    "I asked someone to look for that evidence for a long time. It took me a long time to sort it out." Jiang Rongyan deliberately exaggerated to let the woman in front of him know that he had done a lot for her.


    Xu Anran was indeed very distressed.


    "But it''s all in the past." The man suddenly smiled and said, "If you want to repay me, why don''t you give me a massage?"


    Xu Anran nodded like a chick pecking on rice. As long as she could make Jiang Rongyan feel morefortable, she was certainly willing to do it.


    After saying that, she sat to the side and began to massage with all her might.


    Because there was very little room for her to perform in the car, Xu Anran could only massage his shoulders and legs.


    Before meeting Xu Anran, Jiang Rongyan really did not know that he would get excited so easily.


    Xu Anran did not notice that the man''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and some parts of his body were protruding.


    "Alright, I''m already very rxed," Jiang Rongyan suddenly said, "There''s no need to massage anymore. Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    Although Xu Anran felt that it was a little strange, she still nodded obediently.


    Jiang Rongyan was even more excited when he saw how well-behaved the girl was. However, regardless of whether it was the time or the ce, it was not very suitable. He could only suppress his desire.


    The secretary was driving in front and could also hear their conversation.


    Initially, he thought that the two of them were already good enough to flirt with each other, but now, they were directly hitting on each other.


    Fortunately, Lawyer Jiang asked Miss Xu to stop...

 Chapter 105 Help Me Dry

    After returning home, it seemed that the desires in Jiang Rongyan''s body had not beenpletely released.


    "I want to go swimming," he said and left.


    Although Xu Anran felt that it was strange, she did not stop him.


    It was almost time to eat, so she might as well go and cook.


    Although cooking was to serve others, it was also a way to relieve pressure in Xu Anran''s heart.


    While cooking, she could finally find time to watch the trending searches.


    However, she did not expect the matter of the trial to develop so quickly.


    Previously, her reputation on the inte had changed so quickly that she thought it was an exception. Now, it seemed that the inte was really a ce where the wind could change at any time.


    Many people had already known about the oue of the trial, so there werements about boycotting Xu Anning''s family''spany.


    As an innocent victim, she had already gained 10 million fans in such a short time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was still stew in the pot, she would have rushed out to celebrate.


    She had really reaped some benefits from her suffering this time.


    Since she couldn''t go out to celebrate, she should also have a good celebration at home.


    Originally, because Jiang Rongyan had helped her, Xu Anran wanted to cook a few more dishes. Now that she thought to herself, she felt that four dishes were too little.


    She quickly added another dish of braised pork.


    Jiang Rongyan was feeling very ufortable because of Xu Anran''s touch in the car.


    It was not easy for him to go home and vent by swimming. Only then did he feel much better.


    However, he suddenly saw a certain person running toward the pool...


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Rongyan said in surprise.


    Xu Anran was still holding his towel in her hand. She looked very excited.


    "I came to ask you to eat," Xu Anran said with a smile. Her voice was very gentle. "I made six dishes to celebrate our victory today."<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan looked at the girl''s cute appearance and felt very moved.


    He nodded to show that he understood and then jumped onto the shore.


    The man''s figure was very good. Because of the water droplets on his body from swimming, his muscles were even more attractive.


    Xu Anran did not look away. She looked at his body and could not help but fall into a trance.


    "Help me dry." There was a smile in Jiang Rongyan''s voice. "Are you going to eat or not?"


    Xu Anran came back to her senses and moved the towel shyly.


    She was a very careful person, so it was the same for his body.


    Jiang Rongyan thought that he was torturing her by asking her to dry his body, but now it seemed that he was torturing himself.


    Just a moment ago, the car was separated by a fewyers of cloth. Now that she was wiping his body, it was direct contact...


    His eyes gradually became heated as he looked at the woman in front of him. He really wanted to do something here.


    Jiang Rongyan also had some understanding of a woman''s menstrual period. He recalled that it had been almost a week since thest time the two of them talked.


    It should be over by now, right?


    He did not dare to take the risk, so he asked Xu Anran directly, "Is your menstrual cycle over?"


    He felt a little embarrassed to say it out loud, as if his intentions were too obvious.


    Xu Anran had just helped him wipe off thest part of the water stains, so she subconsciously answered the man, "It''s already over."


    When Jiang Rongyan picked her up, she realized the hidden meaning behind those words.


    However, before she could think of anything else, she was already carried into the bedroom.


    Xu Anran held the man''s arm tightly, hoping that she was overthinking things.


    However, she began to secretly look forward to it in her heart.

 Chapter 106 I’m A Normal Man

    When Jiang Rongyan ced her on the bed, she saw the man''s gaze as if he was going to eat her alive.


    She couldn''t help but think of the insuperable identity between them, so she tried to avoid it.


    The moment Jiang Rongyan was about to kiss her, she suddenly turned her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Rongyan could see that Xu Anran didn''t hate him, so he dared to do something to her like this.


    However, why did she suddenly start to run away now?


    "Jiang Rongyan." Xu Anran suddenly closed her eyes, not knowing what to say. "We''re not suitable."


    "What?" The man frowned, and the desire in his body lessened. "What''s not suitable?"


    "I''m not good enough for you," Xu Anran said very seriously. "Let''s not do this."


    Jiang Rongyan suddenlyughed when he heard her. "It doesn''t matter. I do hate it when people plot against me, but I''m a normal man. I can give you a chance."


    Xu Anran looked at the particrly serious man in front of her and was at a loss.


    The difort on Jiang Rongyan''s body had lessened a lot, and he could see that the woman was nervous.


    "The pool water isn''t clean. I''m going to take a shower first. You can mentally prepare yourself," he suddenly said.


    Xu Anran quickly nodded. As long as she could get him to leave first, she would do anything.


    Jiang Rongyan gently kissed her forehead and smiled gently.


    After he left for a long time, Xu Anran was still reminiscing about that smile.


    However, she knew that she could not ept it now, so she quietly walked out of the room.


    Xu Anran quickly tidied up. She looked at the dishes she had prepared reluctantly and left the house.


    Although she did not know where she could go, as long as she left, Jiang Rongyan would be able to calm down.<sub> </sub>


    The two of them had lived together for so long, so Xu Anran understood a man''s temper very well. When the time came, as long as she coaxed him, the matter would definitely be over.


    Although the fire on Jiang Rongyan''s body had already subsided, as long as he thought about what he was going to doter, his mood was still very good.


    However, when he went out and saw that there was no one on the bed, his heart suddenly tightened.


    He put on his pajamas and looked around, only to see the six dishes on the table.


    Jiang Rongyan thought that he would be very angry, but when he saw the dishes, he could not help but smile.


    However, Xu Anran actually dared to y a trick on him like this!


    When Xu Anran sat down in the caf¨¦, she was still very nervous.


    Logically speaking, Jiang Rongyan should have finished showering by now. Why hadn''t he called to scold her?


    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang.


    "Xu Anran,e back here!" the man shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry," Xu Anran quickly apologized. "I just really don''t want it."


    Jiang Rongyan didn''t want to hear what she had to say. "I advise you toe back before I lose my temper. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will doter."


    Hearing the man''s exasperated words, Xu Anran did not dare to continue sitting in the coffee shop. She hung up the phone and went home.


    Fortunately, she knew that she had to go back to coax himter, so she went to a ce very close to home.


    When she reached home, Jiang Rongyan was already dressed and sitting on the living room sofa.


    Before the man could say anything, Xu Anran took the initiative and sat on his body. Then, she gave him a very gentle kiss.


    Jiang Rongyan was immediately confused by this gentle attack and could not speak for a while.

 Chapter 107 Xu Anning’s Plan

    When Xu Anran saw his expression, she knew that she had seeded. She quickly apologized, "I was wrong. I was wrong. It''s all my fault."


    Jiang Rongyan was originally very angry, but when he saw how obedient she was, his anger quickly dissipated.


    "You can''t do this again," he said helplessly.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly. The food is getting cold," Xu Anran urged.


    Jiang Rongyan smiled and shook his head. He obediently picked up his chopsticks.


    They were happily eating, but Xu Anning was very unhappy.


    After the results of the trial were out, thepany''s shares fell by the daily limit. Many senior executives resigned one after another.


    No matter how hard they tried to persuade them to stay, those people believed that the Xu Corporation had no way of turning back.


    Xu Zhenwei was so angry that he smashed things in the office. Then, he returned home and vented his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault." He said to the mother and daughter angrily, "If Xu Corporation is destroyed by me, how am I going to exin myself?!"


    When Liu Li saw him say this, she was instantly enraged.


    "Xu Zhenwei, what do you mean by this?" She sneered. "You were the one who took the rebate. Now you''re ming us? I think you''re thinking about that little girl Xu Anran again, right?"


    Xu Zhenwei was struck by his pain, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Xu Anning watched from the side and felt very helpless. She didn''t know who tofort.


    She thought that the quarrel would stop after a few words, but unexpectedly, when she went to the bathroom, the conflict had escted.


    Xu Zhenwei and Liu Li argued more and more, and in the end, they actually started fighting.


    "Stop fighting," Xu Anning shouted. "Now, we should think about how to solve the problem, not quarrel here."


    "Solve the problem?" Xu Zhenwei seemed to find it very funny. "Now that all the senior executives have left and thepany is going to be ruined. How can we solve it?"<sub> </sub>


    "Dad, if you believe me, we still have a way to solve the current predicament." She changed the topic, as if she was very confident.


    Hearing her words, Liu Li and Xu Zhenwei both stopped and sat on the sofa.


    "My dear daughter, tell us what else we can do." Liu Li''s tone was full of worry.


    "Although the Xu Corporation is not doing well now, don''t forget that we still have apany." Xu Anning sneered.


    Xu Zhenwei was a little confused and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Dad, did you forget that the olddy still has something in her hands?" Xu Anning''s eyes shone.


    Xu Zhenwei and Liu Li looked at each other, as if they saw hope.


    "But those are all the olddy''s. I can''t just ask for them." Xu Zhenwei sighed. Thinking of this, he felt a little helpless.


    "It''s not like the past anymore, Dad. You have to work hard and get thepany as soon as possible. Otherwise, our whole family will suffer." Xu Anning''s tone softened and she advised him very gently.


    Xu Zhenwei could only nod. Other than that, he had no other way to bring the family back from the dead.


    That night, Xu Anran suddenly had a strange dream.


    In the dream, her grandmother, who had always doted on her, kept talking, but she could not hear a single word clearly.


    She tried her best to get close to her grandmother, but she realized that her grandmother''s body was like ice.


    Xu Anran instantly woke up. That feeling just now...


    Everything had been going smoothly recently. Why did she dream about her grandmother''s death?


    Shen Rongyan''s sleep was very shallow to begin with. He woke up as soon as he heard the sound.


    Although he did not know what Xu Anran was dreaming about, she looked very scared.

 Chapter 108 Grandma’s Death

    "What''s wrong?" He gently patted Xu Anran''s back. "Did something happen?"


    "I dreamt that Grandma passed away." The woman still felt a lingering fear when she thought of the scene in her dream.


    "Everything in the dream is fake. Don''t let your imagination run wild." Jiang Rongyan didn''t know how tofort the person in front of him, so he could only tell her in a more scientific way. "Maybe you were worried about your grandma, so you dreamt about her."


    Xu Anran nodded. It seemed that he was right to say that.


    The two of them were silent for a while and realized that it was gettingte.


    "Then I''ll go to work first." Xu Anran took the initiative to break the strange atmosphere.


    Jiang Rongyan nodded. "Go, but I remind you not to go to Qi Yun''s house."


    Xu Anran was stunned for a moment. This man was too controlling...


    "I have nothing to do with Qi Yun. Going to his house to deal with some matters is part of my job. I Can''t refuse," she exined helplessly. "Can you please believe me?"


    Jiang Rongyan was a little unhappy. Work was work, but that person made him feel a sense of crisis.


    When Xu Anran saw him like this, she could only put down her face and curry favor with the man in front of her. "I don''t have any feelings for that person. After all, you''re so handsome. I definitely love you the most. No one canpare to you."


    Hearing her say this, Jiang Rongyan felt very sweet in his heart.


    "Then you should leave. You''re not allowed to be too intimate." He still spoke very arrogantly, but he had already made a concession for Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran happily kissed his cheek and left.


    Jiang Rongyan was stunned on the spot, and a smile quickly appeared on his face.


    Previously, because of thewsuit, Xu Anran had never gone to the senior''spany again.


    She was afraid that if she went, it would put thepany in danger.


    Now that the crisis was over, Xu Anran went to thepany first.<sub> </sub>


    "Anran!" The senior was very happy to see her. "Congrattions on winning thewsuit. Now that thepany of Xu Anran''s family has fallen, everyone is pushing it down. They should be preparing to sell it."


    Xu Anran was a little surprised. She only knew that thepany''s situation was not good, but she did not expect it to be this bad.


    "I really have to thank you. You even helped me eliminate a strong enemy." Seeing that Xu Anran''s expression was not right, he quickly made a joke.


    Xu Anran smiled and did not say anything else.


    Just as she was about to tidy up her work station, she suddenly received a call from Qin Xiaokun.


    She was a little puzzled. She and Qin Xiaokun had not spoken for a long time. How could this man have the nerve to contact her again?


    Although she really wanted to pick up the phone and scold him, she thought of Jiang Rongyan, who was easily jealous. She hung up the phone and even cklisted that man.


    After doing all this, Xu Anran felt refreshed and motivated to work.


    However, before she could do anything, Qin Xiaokun had already found herpany''s entrance.


    "Anran!" he shouted, looking very anxious.


    Xu Anran did not expect him to find her here. She was afraid that he would disturb others, so she pulled him to the pantry.


    "Why did youe to find me?" Her tone was very cold.


    Qin Xiaokun sighed. "Anran, I came because I have something very important to tell you."


    Xu Anran frowned in confusion. The man in front of her was even more certain that she did not know anything about that matter.


    "Your grandmother passed away," he said in a low voice. He was afraid of provoking Xu Anran, but he did not know how else to do it.


    Xu Anran stood rooted to the ground, thinking that she had heard wrong...

 Chapter 109 Grandma Was Angered To Death By You

    After realizing what had happened, Xu Anran felt that everything was so unreal.


    She thought of her dream. If she had gone to see Grandma after waking up from the dream, she might not have lost her just like that...


    "Anran, I''ll go back with you," Qin Xiaokun said very gently. He could see that Xu Anran hadpletely broken down.


    The woman in front of him waved her hand. "I''ll go back by myself."


    Although she was very broken down, she did not want Qin Xiaokun to see her in such a sorry state.


    Qin Xiaokun did not insist. He knew that it was time to give Xu Anran some time.


    However, he was still very cautious and prepared to follow Xu Anran''s car.


    After Xu Anran returned to the car, her tears fell.


    She tried to calm herself down and wanted to drive back, but her hands were shaking uncontrobly.


    Qin Xiaokun waited for a long time and realized that she did not make any movements. He quickly went forward and knocked on the car window.


    Xu Anran knew that she could not continue. She could not drive by herself at all.


    "I''ll send you to the funeral hall so that you can see Grandma again," Qin Xiaokun quickly said.


    Xu Anran nodded and moved to the driver''s seat.


    When they arrived at the funeral hall, the funeral ceremony had already begun.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Zhenwei was very angry when he saw who it was. "Get out of here."


    He thought that as long as he didn''t inform Xu Anran, she wouldn''t know. Xu Zhenwei didn''t expect that Qin Xiaokun would personally inform that woman.


    Xu Anran looked at the furious man in front of her. She didn''t expect him to be so cold-hearted.


    "I''m just here to see Grandma for thest time. Don''t be so crazy!" She tried her best to suppress her voice, not wanting to disturb Grandma''s peace.<sub> </sub>


    "Anran is also Grandma''s granddaughter. It''s only right for her to take a look." Qin Xiaokun couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Xu Zhenwei looked at Qin Xiaokun, feeling very troubled.


    Xu Anran''s emotions dispersed, and she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Although Xu Zhenwei had always been bad to her, he shouldn''t have cared so much about whether she woulde and take a look?


    He was hiding it so well. Could it be that Grandma''s death had another secret?


    "How did Grandma die?" she suddenly asked calmly, looking at Xu Zhenwei with a calm expression.


    Xu Zhenwei avoided her gaze for a moment, and Xu Anning quickly stood up.


    "Grandma died of anger because of those messy things in thepany." She looked very sad. "If thepany didn''t have so many things, Grandma might have been fine."


    Xu Anran felt like her head was about to explode. How could Grandma die of anger because of these things?


    "Don''t nder me." She tried to calm herself down.


    "I didn''t nder you. If it weren''t for you, thepany wouldn''t have be like this. Grandma wouldn''t have died of anger like this!" Xu Anning said angrily.


    Qin Xiaokun knew that he was an outsider, so he didn''t interrupt. However, when he heard Xu Anning''s words, he felt a little ufortable.


    "Xu Anning, think before you speak," Qin Xiaokun said coldly. "Let''s not talk about whether Grandma is angry about thepany or not. Even if she is, it''s not about Anran."


    Xu Anning had hoped that she could still save some face in front of Qin Xiaokun, but now she could only argue with him.


    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s about our Xu family," she said mercilessly. "It''s fine as long as Xu Anran knows it in her heart."


    Qin Xiaokun looked at Xu Anning with some shock. He felt that he might have really misjudged this person.

 Chapter 110 Jiang Rongyan Misunderstood

    Xu Anran did not want to argue with them here. From the beginning to the end, all she wanted to do was to see her grandmother.


    "Stop arguing," she coldly interrupted the two of them. "I told you, I just want to see Grandma. If you don''t let me see her, I will never let the Xu family go!"


    Xu Zhenwei used to think that Xu Anran was nothing to be afraid of, but after this incident, he began to worry about Jiang Rongyan behind her, so he did not dare to stop her.


    Xu Anran knelt in front of the mourning hall as she wished, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    In the coffin was her grandmother, who loved her the most. She didn''t even have the chance to say onest word to her.


    The pain in her heart couldn''t be suppressed anymore, and the woman began to sob softly.


    Although Jiang Rongyan had already let Xu Anran go to thepany, he still felt uneasy, so he sent her a message in a while.


    At first, there was a reply, but then there was no reply.


    Jiang Rongyan thought that she was too busy with work, so he did not continue to disturb her.


    But when he returned to the vi, he found that Xu Anran did not go home. He called her angrily, but no one answered the phone.


    He had wanted to have a good meal with her, but now Jiang Rongyan was so angry that he went upstairs without eating.


    The secretary had just gotten off work when he received a call from him. He helplessly began to investigate her whereabouts.


    Soon, he received a call from the secretary.


    "President Jiang, Miss Xu talked to a man at the entrance of herpany for a while, and then she left with him." The secretary was not sure who this man was. "I''ll send you the video I foundter."


    "Okay." Jiang Rongyan gritted his teeth and agreed.


    She had said that she would not go to Qi Yun''s house. What other wild man did she go out with this time?


    He opened the video angrily and saw that familiar face.


    It was actually Qin Xiaokun!<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran had told him in the car that she and Qin Xiaokun were just old friends. She had also said that she would never meet that man again. In the end, she just left with him when he could not see her?


    Jiang Rongyan felt like the vinegar in his heart had been knocked over. He only felt that Xu Anran had been lying to him all along.


    He watched the video a few times. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore and smashed his phone.


    After the secretary finished checking, he felt that Jiang Rongyan wouldn''t just let it go, so he drove to the vi.


    The auntie knew his identity, so she opened the door for him.


    He nervously went to the door of the study and heard the sound of the phone breaking inside.


    The secretary sighed. Fortunately, he knew Jiang Rongyan well enough to prepare a new phone first.


    After Jiang Rongyan threw the phone, he was a little regretful. He really wanted to know where Xu Anran went.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He loosened his tie and let the person in.


    "President Jiang, I brought you a new phone," the secretary pretended to be calm and said.


    Jiang Rongyan nced at him and didn''t make things difficult for him. He just took the phone.


    "Regarding the matter between Miss Xu and that gentleman, I will continue to investigate." The secretary knew the rtionship between him and Xu Anran. Now that his boss was cuckolded, he definitely had to get the evidence.


    Even though he was not awyer, he had worked with Jiang Rongyan for a long time. He knew the importance of evidence the most.


    Jiang Rongyan calmed down and said coldly, "Forget it."


    No matter how much Xu Anran had done to him, he did not want this to be a topic of conversation for others.


    Moreover, a man and a woman were together at such ate hour. If they continued to investigate, he would be the one in a sorry state.

 Chapter 111 Don’t Explain I Don’t Want To Hear It

    The secretary nodded and left. He still felt that something was strange, but he didn''t know what exactly was wrong.


    When there was no one else in the study, Jiang Rongyanughed self-deprecatingly.


    He had given so much to Xu Anran, and he had even forgiven her for escaping from his bed. Now, she was actually going to betray him?


    Jiang Rongyan sat on the chair in the study and waited. However, it waste at night, and there was still no news of that woman.


    Xu Anran did not know if her grandmother had died of anger because of that incident, but she knew that she had failed to be filial, so she knelt in the funeral parlor.


    The Xu family had left a long time ago. Qin Xiaokun, who was watching from the side, felt his heart ache, so he decided to stay and apany her.


    "You can go." Xu Anran didn''t want to owe Qin Xiaokun anything.


    "Don''t worry. This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Xiaokun knew her concerns and exined.


    Xu Anran knew that if she said anything else, she would be too ungrateful, so she could only nod.


    After midnight, the funeral parlor became colder and colder.


    Qin Xiaokun took off his coat and put it on Xu Anran.


    The next morning, Xu Anran felt that her legs were no longer hers.


    Qin Xiaokun felt that this might be the only time in his life that he would spend a night kneeling with Xu Anran in the funeral parlor.


    "Should I take you out for a walk or find a ce to rest?" he said with heartache.


    "There''s no need." Xu Anran''s face was almost drained of blood. "I''d better go to thepany first."


    Qin Xiaokun knew that he had no right to stop her, so he could only nod and drive her to the office.


    At the entrance of the office, Xu Anran thanked him and was about to go in.


    The person he loved was right in front of him. Qin Xiaokun couldn''t help but pull her hand.


    Xu Anran quietly pushed her away. Just as she was about to exin, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan had been waiting at home for the whole night. In the morning, he hade to thepany, unwilling to give up. In the end, he saw the scene of Qin Xiaokun pulling Xu Anran.


    "Xu Anran,e here!" he shouted, looking very angry.


    Xu Anran had been kneeling for the whole night. She had already felt that she wascking in blood and qi. When she looked at the person in front of her, she thought that she had seen wrongly.


    In the end, her reaction was a little slow, which made Jiang Rongyan even angrier.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Anran whispered, "I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Qin Xiaokun."


    It would have been better if she did not exin, but once she exined, it made it even more obvious that she was trying to cover up.


    Jiang Rongyan felt like he was about to explode from anger. "What kind of rtionship? Is it because he put some clothes on you?"


    As he spoke, he threw the clothes on Xu Anran onto the ground.


    Qin Xiaokun watched from the side and felt angry all over.


    How could this man treat Anran like this?


    If it was any other time, Xu Anran would have exined, but now she was extremely tired. She even felt like she had broken a jar.


    Jiang Rongyan was only concerned about being angry and jealous, but he did not notice that her expression was not right at all...


    He nced coldly at Qin Xiaokun who was slowly walking over, as if he did not care about him at all.


    The more Qin Xiaokun thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was very familiar with Xu Anran''swork of connections, so this man had no right to make a fuss.


    As a friend of Anran, he naturally had to question this man.


    He picked up his coat very appropriately. "May I ask what Lawyer Jiang thinks is wrong with my coat?"


    Jiang Rongyan was furious. This man actually dared to question him!


    "No problem, but if you don''t tell me, I don''t know it''s your coat." He tried to keep his voice down. "I just threw away something that doesn''t belong to me."

 Chapter 112 Was About To Explode

    "What doesn''t belong to you?" Qin Xiaokun realized that there was a hidden meaning in his words. "Could it be that Anran belongs to you?"


    He had felt that something was wrong from the beginning, but now he finally understood why.


    If it was just Jiang Rongyan''s attitude towards Xu Anran, it could only mean that Jiang Rongyan was a bad person. What was wrong was that Xu Anran actually listened to him.


    When Jiang Rongyan heard what he said, he suddenly smiled. "That''s right. Xu Anran is something that only belongs to me. She''s my woman."


    Qin Xiaokun was stunned. How could this be?


    "That''s impossible. Anran didn''t say that she''s in a rtionship..." He couldn''t believe it. He thought that he still had a chance, but he didn''t expect Xu Anran to already have a boyfriend...


    "You''re not familiar with her, so you might not know, but I''ve been with Anran for a long time," Jiang Rongyan added, as if he really wanted to see Qin Xiaokun''s embarrassment.


    Qin Xiaokun''s gentle and elegant image that he had always maintained suddenly copsed.


    He raised his arm and punched Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan frowned. He didn''t expect that this man would actually hit someone, but he quickly reacted and returned a punch.


    The two of them soon fought. To be more precise, Qin Xiaokun was beaten by Jiang Rongyan.


    Xu Anran watched from the side and was at a loss.


    She did not know whose fault it was. Jiang Rongyan''s words were harsh, but Qin Xiaokun did not need to hit him.


    She tentatively reached out her hand to stop the fight, but Jiang Rongyan quickly noticed her action.


    He had only wanted to teach this man a lesson, but when he saw that Xu Anran actually wanted to pull him away, he instantly became angry and directlyid Qin Xiaokun down.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Anran saw Qin Xiaokun lying on the ground and wanted to check on his injuries.


    Jiang Rongyan sneered and picked up Xu Anran, who had just squatted on the ground, and carried her on his shoulders.


    "What are you doing?!" Xu Anran cried out loud. Suddenly leaving the ground gave her a very unsafe feeling.<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Rongyan ignored her and did not intend to pay her any attention.


    He would go home and settle the score with Xu Anran for what happenedst night and this morning.


    Xu Anran was carried by the man and directly thrown into the car.


    Although Jiang Rongyan was very angry, her movements were still gentle.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Anran struggled to get up. "If it''s because of what happened yesterday, I can exin."


    Jiang Rongyan acted as if he did not hear what she said. He only instructed his secretary to drive quickly.


    Xu Anran also noticed that the current situation was a little awkward. They should not tell others about their private matters.


    Anyway, Jiang Rongyan was always easy to coax. She felt that it would not matter if she exined those things to himter.


    Although Jiang Rongyan did not speak, he still hoped that Xu Anran could exin to him. Who knew that after she said those two sentences, she would be silent.


    The secretary could only drive quickly. He did not want to be caught between the two of them.


    Just as he reached the door, she was carried by Jiang Rongyan again.


    He seemed to be afraid that the woman would run away, so he carried her directly into the bedroom.


    Recalling the situation that day, Xu Anran felt a little nervous.


    "Jiang Rongyan, don''t do anything rash!" she warned the man in front of her and frowned.


    Jiang Rongyan smiled cruelly. What right did she have to ask him that now?


    Last night she was with a man and did not go home!

 Chapter 113 Which Part Was Worth Believing

    "Xu Anran, have I been too good to you?" He looked coldly at the woman in front of him.


    "Yes, you have been good to me." Xu Anran didn''t know what he was going to do. "But didn''t we agree before that we wouldn''t do that thing for now?"


    Jiang Rongyan suddenly smiled. "Not doing that thing means not doing it with me, right?"


    Xu Anran frowned in confusion, not understanding what he was saying.


    "You were the one who didn''te homest night, and you were the one who attacked me with other men this morning." Jiang Rongyan felt very pitiful after saying these words.


    "I''m not. I didn''t want to beat you up with him." Xu Anran looked at his expression and had a bad feeling.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Jiang Rongyan was very cold. "I used to believe you too much. I believed that you wouldn''t find another man. But you, look at what you''ve done now. Which one of these is worth me believing?"


    "It''s really not like that. Listen to my exnation. Last night wasn''t what you thought either." Xu Anran panicked.


    Jiang Rongyan leaned over and looked at her coldly.


    "Xu Anran, I really like you. I wanted to give you a chance." He sneered. "But you''ve already used up this chance. You''ve already betrayed me."


    "I really didn''t betray you!" Xu Anran shouted, but Jiang Rongyan had already kissed her without caring about anything else.


    She tried to struggle, but because she was too weak, she couldn''t push the man away.


    Jiang Rongyan didn''t have any desire for women now. He just felt angry and wanted to punish her.


    Xu Anran didn''t feel any tenderness or love from him. In the end, she broke down and cried because she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Jiang Rongyan then stopped. "Why are you crying? Do you think that I will be soft-hearted after crying?"


    Although he said this, his hands still kept wiping Xu Anran''s tears.<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran''s eyes were already red. She suddenly took off her shirt.


    Jiang Rongyan was not prepared. He looked at her body, which he had been longing for, and instantly panicked.


    "What are you doing!" he shouted and helped Xu Anran put on her clothes.


    "I really didn''t do anything. I didn''t betray you," Xu Anran said as she cried. "If you don''t believe me, then check me."


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Rongyan also knew that he had gone too far.


    "Okay, okay, I understand." He buttoned up her buttons one by one. "It''s all my fault. I''ve gone too far."


    Xu Anran cried. Losing her grandmother was already very painful, and now she was misunderstood by Jiang Rongyan. She really did not want to live through this day again.


    "I''m sorry, Anran. I was too nervous," Jiang Rongyan apologized sincerely. "I must ask clearly in the future."


    Xu Anran just cried and could not say a word.


    "You stay here for now and don''t go out, okay?" He sighed. "I really like you, but if you really did something to let me down, don''t me me for punishing you."


    Only then did Xu Anran understand that Jiang Rongyan still did not trust her.


    "Go and investigate, you can do whatever you want!" she yelled and wrapped herself in the nket. She turned her back and ignored the man in front of her.


    Jiang Rongyan quickly walked out of the room, and Xu Anran slowly sat up.


    The secretary was very worried when she saw the two of them, so he stayed in the vi.


    Now he felt relieved when he saw Jiang Rongyaning down.

 Chapter 114 Find Out The Truth

    The secretary saw that something was wrong with him and asked, "President Jiang, do you need me to continue to follow up on Miss Xu''s matter?"


    "Go and confirm for me where that man and Xu Anran went after they left thepanyst night," Jiang Rongyan instructed.


    Although he had thought of many possibilities, it seemed that the truth might be a little moreplicated.


    Xu Anran''s breakdown would be because of him, but it also seemed like she had experienced something even more painful.


    Jiang Rongyan gently rubbed his forehead. He did not want to misunderstand that woman.


    The secretary also did not want Jiang Rongyan to always be sad because of personal matters, so he quickly turned on hisputer and began to investigate.


    He had actually found out about it before, but because of Jiang Rongyan''s rejection, he did not find out the truth in the end.


    This time, he finally found out that Xu Anran and Qin Xiaokun had gone to the funeral parlor.


    The secretary did not dare to tell Jiang Rongyan directly this time. Instead, he directly checked the reason why they had gone there.


    Yesterday, he had thought that Miss Xu had an unspeakable rtionship with that man. In the end, it turned out to be such a heartbreaking result.


    Jiang Rongyan had just thought that maybe he had misunderstood, but he could not understand why she would stay out all night.


    It was only when he saw the surveince footage and news that the secretary found that he realized that he hadpletely misunderstood Xu Anran.


    It turned out that she had stayed overnight at the funeral home yesterday because of her grandmother''s death.


    Qin Xiaokun had only stayed the night because he was worried about her being alone.


    Jiang Rongyan scratched his head in frustration. He had really gone too far.


    "President Jiang, you should go up and take a look at Miss Xu first." The secretary sighed. "I don''t think she''s been in a good state all this time."


    ? Jiang Rongyan nodded. She had just taken off her clothes for him to examine. She must have been sad and disappointed.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t go and take a look, the woman would really be in danger, so he quickly went to the bedroom.<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran knew that as long as Jiang Rongyan investigated this matter, the truth would definitelye out.


    That was why she treated him like that. It could only be because he didn''t even investigate and felt that he didn''t trust her.


    It couldn''t be said whether she was sad or disappointed, but in the end, she still wrapped herself in the nket.


    When Jiang Rongyan entered the room, he saw Xu Anran lying with her back facing him.


    "I''m sorry," he apologized sincerely. "I shouldn''t have suspected you before I found out the truth. It''s all my fault."


    The woman in front of him didn''t say anything. He quickly walked up to her.


    Xu Anran was lying under the nket, but she seemed to be lifeless.


    Jiang Rongyan instantly panicked.


    He must have scared her just now. He was really too muddle-headed!


    Jiang Rongyan was very scared. He reached out his trembling hand to touch Xu Anran''s nose.


    Although it was weak, he could feel that there was nothing wrong with her.


    He instantly rxed a little.


    "I was too anxious at that time. I just said that I didn''t want you to see Qin Xiaokun, but I found out that you were by his side, so I was jealous..." Jiang Rongyan knew that he had made a mistake, so he spoke a lot more honestly. "Anran, I was wrong. Why aren''t you talking to me?"


    Xu Anran closed her eyes, but she could not calm down her ears.


    The night before had almost exhausted her. Now that he had made such a big mistake, she did not want to bother with Jiang Rongyan at all.


    Jiang Rongyan was a little flustered from waiting, so he took the initiative to lie down beside Xu Anran.


    The woman suddenly moved, but the movement was very small. His eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 115 Your Apology, I Don’t Care About It

    Xu Anran tried her best to turn over andy t on her back. Then, she opened her eyes with great effort.


    Jiang Rongyan got up from the bed, wanting to see if she wanted to do something on her own.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little toote to apologize?" she suddenly said sarcastically, but she refused to say anything else.


    Jiang Rongyan was speechless. He lowered his head regretfully, knowing that he had pushed Xu Anran further and further away.


    "I know that you''re not willing to listen to any exnation now." He sighed. "I definitely won''t misunderstand you like this in the future..."


    Xu Anran didn''t want to hear what he had to say. She just stood up with great effort.


    It was time to eat. She should go and cook.


    Jiang Rongyan sensed her intentions and pushed her onto the bed.


    "It''s time to eat. You don''t have to cook today." His actions were domineering, but his tone was still gentle.


    Xu Anran looked at the man in front of her in confusion. All the good he had done for her now seemed fake.


    Jiang Rongyan knew that he could not exin, so he simply did not exin.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong," Xu Anran suddenly said.


    The man turned his head in surprise. Did she suddenly forgive him?


    "Our rtionship was never equal, was it?" Xu Anranughed self-deprecatingly. "You''re my master, so there''s no need to apologize."


    Jiang Rongyan frowned. She was trying to distance herself from him.


    "Maybe it was like that in the beginning." He was upset. "But now, to me, we are no longer in that kind of rtionship."


    Xu Anran looked at him in surprise. She did not understand why he suddenly said this.


    "I know I didn''t do well enough because I really care about you." Jiang Rongyan suddenly revealed his true feelings. "I love you very much, that''s why I did these things."<sub> </sub>


    Xu Anran was very shocked when she heard these words..


    She knew Jiang Rongyan''s desire for her. Although she had been avoiding it, the incident just now made her understand that there were many differences between the two of them.


    However, shouldn''t it be because of possessiveness?


    Why would he suddenly confess to her?


    "Don''t make a mistake." Xu Anran tried to make her voice sound more calm. "What you need is a very obedient woman. That''s not love."


    Jiang Rongyan sighed. He knew that what he said might not be the right time.


    "I''ve done something wrong and disappointed you, so you might not believe it, but I really love you." He covered Xu Anran with the nket to hide the uneasiness in his heart.


    Xu Anran was already very shocked. She had no time to pay attention to the man''s actions.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now." He changed the topic. "It''s been hard on you yesterday. You should rest well first. Once your anger subsides, we can talk about this again."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    After he left, Xu Anran felt that her breathing had be much smoother.


    The man had suddenly confessed to her just now. Although it was not the right time, it still shocked her.


    When did this rtionship between her and Jiang Rongyan be like this?


    He had treated her like that just a moment ago, but now, he had suddenly confessed to her. Anyone would find it hard to believe, right?


    Actually, Jiang Rongyan had thought of this as well, so he suddenly felt a little regretful after leaving the house.


    However, Xu Anran''s emotions weren''t very stable right now. It was a good thing that she could divert her attention.

 Chapter 116 Relationship Guidance

    Jiang Rongyan calmed down in the living room for a while. The meal was finally ready.


    He picked out some of Xu Anran''s favorite dishes and some soup that was easier to eat and brought them upstairs.


    The secretary looked at them and felt a little touched.


    Jiang Rongyan was usually someone who needed to be served. When had he ever served someone like this?


    However, Xu Anran did not show much happiness after he entered the room.


    She was still immersed in what had just happened. Now, she was extremely suspicious that Shen Rongyan would say such a confession just to appease her emotions.


    "Anran, let''s eat first." He carefully propped Xu Anran up from the bed and ced her on the table.


    Xu Anran did not decline. After all, she was already a little hungry.


    However, even though they were eating, she was still like a robot and did not speak to Jiang Rongyan.


    The man watched from the side and felt extremely ufortable.


    Xu Anran must still be angry about what happened just now.


    Jiang Rongyan felt that he should say something to break the atmosphere, but he did not have any knowledge about coaxing girls.


    After Xu Anran ate, sheid down again. Helplessly, he could only carry the food out of the room.


    Xu Anran''s tensed body rxed a little when she heard the man leave.


    She did not dare to anger Jiang Rongyan, so she could only hide from him.


    Jiang Rongyan quickly sent a video call to a few of his friends. Although he had no choice, there was always someone who could help him.


    "What''s wrong? Barrister Jiang, what''s the matter? Why are you looking for us again?"


    A few of his good friends teased him. After all, Jiang Rongyan was usually very busy and rarely took the initiative to chat with others. Every time they chatted, he would ask for their help.<sub> </sub>


    "I''ve encountered a bit of a problem." He did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he was very sincere. "Now that I''ve provoked a girl, how should I coax her?"


    For a moment, no one said anything. However, after a while, everyone burst intoughter.


    "This is really a case of the iron tree blossoming. I didn''t expect that our Lawyer Jiang would be worried about a girl," his good friend joked. "But you did find the right person toe to us."


    Jiang Rongyan''s social circle was very small. Although he was somewhat abstinent, the people around him were all very experienced with women.


    "Stop fooling around and tell me quickly," he sneered.


    When his good friend saw that he was a little unhappy, he knew that he must really like that girl, so he did not continue to mock him.


    "Why don''t you just buy more gifts for her? Girls are very easy to coax," one of them said nonchntly.


    "That''s a gold digger. What a girl wants is yourpany." Another person denied him. "I think you should spend some effort on making some handmade things for her and then apany her to watch a movie."


    Everyone agreed and proposed more romantic solutions.


    Jiang Rongyan felt his head hurt more and more as he listened. He realized that his current situation waspletely different from what they had said.


    "Wait a minute." He interrupted the heated discussion. "It''s best not to use romantic means now."


    "Why?" Zhao Jing was very curious.


    "She recently lost a rtive. She shouldn''t be in the mood to do romantic things." Jiang Rongyan sighed. Histone was full of heartache.


    Everyone fell silent. It seemed that Jiang Rongyan was also deeply in love with this person.


    "Her rtive has passed away. Her family must be turning upside down now," Zhao Jing said. "Why don''t you go check her family and start from there?"


    Jiang Rongyan nodded. This might be a good n.

 Chapter 117 Jiang Rongyan’s Confession

    Since he knew what he had to do, he did not dy any further. He quickly instructed his secretary to check on the Xu family''s situation.


    The secretary thought that the two of them would be able to reconcile, but he did not expect that Jiang Rongyan was still worried about Xu Anran''s matter.


    He knew that he had a heavy responsibility, so he quickly began to investigate everywhere.


    Although Xu Anran had kept things very secret, Jiang Rongyan''s secretary was not helpless. He had always held a lot of private detective resources in his hands. Usually, it was to help Jiang Rongyan find evidence to win thewsuit. This time, it came in handy.


    "President Jiang, today''s matter doesn''t seem to be as simple as we thought." After seeing some evidence, he was very surprised.


    Jiang Rongyan frowned and moved closer to him. On theputer was a n that someone had deduced.


    Jiang Rongyan was not the only one who was interested in the Xu family''s matter. Now that the Xu Corporation''spany was about to close down, many people were waiting to dig up some big information.


    Xu Anning and Xu Zhenwei thought that their n was foolproof. After all, who would have thought that the child would plot against their mother?


    However, they didn''t expect Jiang Rongyan to interfere. All their evidence was in their hands.


    Jiang Rongyan also didn''t expect that he would dig up such a big matter. He sneered, "Do they really think that Xu Anran has no one to protect her?"


    Originally, he wanted to find something to appease Xu Anran, but at this moment, the sense of justice in his heart was bursting.


    As awyer, he had a close rtionship with the police and the court, so he quickly sorted out the evidence and called the police.


    The Xu family did not even have a chance toin. They were sent to prison just like that.


    Although Xu Anran had been in bed the whole time, it was still trending on the inte.


    At first, she was shocked and angry. How could they treat her grandmother like this for the sake of thepany!?<sub> </sub>


    Then, she calmed down and realized that thewyer who epted the case was Jiang Rongyan.


    Jiang Rongyan did note up after delivering the meal. Xu Anran thought that his patience had run out, but she did not expect him to do so much for her.


    Xu Anran went to take a shower. She knew that she should not stay in the room all the time. Jiang Rongyan had been doing so much for her. There was no need to be cold to him just because of a misunderstanding.


    After Jiang Rongyan finished dealing with these matters and returned home, he remembered that he should tell Xu Anran, but he saw that she had already gone downstairs.


    "Thank you." When Xu Anran said this, her eyes seemed to have tears in them.


    ''Thank you for helping me get revenge. Thank you for finding out the cause of Grandma''s death. Thank you for snatching back thepany that belonged to me.''


    She couldn''t say these words, but she believed that Jiang Rongyan could feel it in his heart.


    Jiang Rongyan ran over and hugged her. "It''s good that you''re not angry anymore. It was all my fault before. I didn''t investigate properly and thought that there was something going on between you and Qin Xiaokun."


    Xu Anran buried her face in his chest before she finally said, "I''m not angry anymore."


    The two of them finally finished their happiest meal in the past few days in a friendly manner.


    The few members of the Xu family were now in prison, so her grandmother''s funeral had fallen on her shoulders.


    Jiang Rongyan had been by her side the whole time. After dealing with her grandmother''s funeral, she epted thepany that originally belonged to her.


    "I originally thought that I would only be able to work for others in the future and never have the chance to enter the Xu Corporation again. I didn''t expect that Grandma would leave me with such an important thing." Xu Anran felt very emotional as she sat in the president''s office.


    "Anran, you have to believe that there are many people in this world who love you." Jiang Rongyan smiled. His eyes were filled with love.

 Chapter 118 Xu Anran Took The Initiative To Kiss Him

    Now that Xu Anran could lead this corporation, the thing she wanted to do the most was to reform it. She hoped that she could revive the old enterprise.


    Jiang Rongyan was very familiar with the internal reform of an enterprise and had a lot of financial knowledge, so he naturally supported her.


    "Grandma has been controlling this enterprise for a long time. Her thoughts are not that advanced, so she has been seeking stability. If you carry out the reform, I reckon that the Xu Corporation can go further," he analyzed very seriously. When Xu Anran saw his professional look, she was moved.


    After making up her mind, Xu Anran started to move very quickly. Because she had a legitimate reason to go to work, Jiang Rongyan could only endure the pain of watching her work overtime every day.


    Although Qin Xiaokun knew that Xu Anning''s family didn''t seem to be very clean, he didn''t expect that they would cause such big trouble.


    When he thought of the day when Xu Anran was kidnapped by Jiang Rongyan, he felt very indignant.


    So, he thought of a new n. Since Xu Anran had already started working, he would go to her and show her around. Maybe he could catch up with Xu Anran again.


    He started to send flowers and food to Xu Anran every day. Many people in thepany slowly got to know Qin Xiaokun.


    The employees did not know about Qin Xiaokun and Xu Anran''s past. They only felt that this man was gentle and considerate. They had always hoped that he could woo President Xu as soon as possible.


    Jiang Rongyan was busy with work every day. He did not know much about the Xu Corporation.


    However, he would pick Xu Anran up after work every day. Because he had waited for a long time today, he decided to go and take a look.


    Xu Anran endured for a long time and kept rejecting Qin Xiaokun, but he refused to give up. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she decided to reject him face to face.


    "Anran, why are you looking for me?" Qin Xiaokun thought that Xu Anran asked him out because she was finally moved, so he was very happy.


    "Qin Xiaokun, I remember that I told you before, don''t appear in front of me again." Xu Anran was a little helpless.<sub> </sub>


    "I know that I''ve done a lot of wrong things in the past, but now that I''ve thought it through, I''ll change. Anran, can you give me another chance?" Qin Xiaokun realized that Xu Anran didn''t seem to be epting him and he immediately panicked.


    "There''s no chance between us before. I don''t love you anymore." Xu Anran was very cold. "If you continue to do this, it''ll be harassment. I''ll sue you."


    Jiang Rongyan walked to the door and happened to hear what they said.


    He was instantly enraged. It turned out that Qin Xiaokun was still harassing his woman!


    Qin Xiaokun first noticed Jiang Rongyan standing in the hall and immediately frowned. Why was this man still by Xu Anran''s side?


    Before he could say anything, the man quickly walked over and pulled him away from Xu Anran.


    Xu Anran cried out in surprise. Jiang Rongyan had already started to hit Qin Xiaokun. She could not stop him.


    "Jiang Rongyan, stop hitting him!" she shouted as she stepped forward. Qin Xiaokun was already beaten ck and blue.


    Jiang Rongyan was very strong. She knew that she could not stop him without using some tricks, so she stepped forward and hugged his waist. However, the man was still not calm.


    Jiang Rongyan gently wanted to pull the woman in front of him to the side, but his lips were suddenly blocked by Xu Anran.


    She actually kissed him!


    Jiang Rongyan felt his heart explode. This was at the entrance of thepany, in front of so many people.

 Chapter 119 A Wild Night

    Xu Anran did not intend to deepen the kiss. She only wanted Jiang Rongyan to calm down and quickly let go of the man in front of her.


    Qin Xiaokun watched from the side, his eyes filled with shock.


    Since when did Xu Anran stop loving him and start dating other men?


    Jiang Rongyan felt as if he had understood something. He quickly reacted and took off his suit to cover Xu Anran''s face. Then, he carried her into the car.


    This process happened too quickly. Qin Xiaokun and Xu Anran felt that they had yet to react. The people in the hall who saw them kissing were still in shock.


    Xu Anran was gently ced on the passenger seat, and her suit was torn open.


    Thinking back to how she had misunderstood him for doing such an outrageous thing to her, Xu Anran did not want to exin herself anymore.


    "Jiang Rongyan, let me exin." She spoke before the man did anything.


    Jiang Rongyan did not seem to want to hear her exnation, so he leaned forward and kissed her.


    Xu Anran wanted to say something, but when she felt the man''s gentle attack, she knew that she would not have the chance to speak.


    More importantly, she gradually became addicted to it.


    Jiang Rongyan was running madly the entire way, and Xu Anran was already being kissed until she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She was in a daze, and she wanted to exin, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Although his secretary usually drove, Jiang Rongyan''s driving skills were actually very good.


    "We''ll be home soon. Wait a little longer." He thought that Xu Anran was expecting something, and he evenforted her from time to time.


    Xu Anran gradually woke up. When they reached the door, she realized that there was something wrong between them.


    Jiang Rongyan stopped the car and kissed her again.


    His kiss was overbearing and gentle, making Xu Anran swallow the words that she wanted to say.<sub> </sub>


    She had rejected him too many times, so why not let him have his way this time?


    Xu Anran suddenly gave up on herself. Moreover, she knew in her heart that she had actually liked Jiang Rongyan for a long time.


    Jiang Rongyan carried Xu Anran directly to the house. Before they reached the bedroom, he had already started to kiss her repeatedly.


    He carried the woman upstairs and felt that he could not hold it in anymore on the stairs.


    Once they reached the bedroom, Xu Anran was thrown onto the bed by him.


    She gradually lost consciousness. She could only feel the man''s hands moving around her body.


    Jiang Rongyan tried hard to control his desires. He tried his best to be gentle and give her the mostfortable experience.


    But in the end, Xu Anran couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    The two of them spent a very wild night. In the end, they were both exhausted.


    The next morning, Jiang Rongyan woke up early again.


    Looking at the woman beside him who was sleeping peacefully, he felt very sweet in his heart.


    Jiang Rongyan gently kissed Xu Anran on the forehead, but he did not expect her to wake up just like that.


    "Anran." Jiang Rongyan thought of what happened yesterday and suddenly became angry. "Now that we have cooked the rice, you are not allowed to think about other men in the future. You are not allowed to associate with them anymore."


    Although he deliberately made things out to be so excessive, Xu Anran could not help butugh.


    "It''s not what you think. I don''t have anything to do with Qin Xiaokun." Xu Anran was a little helpless. "I just wanted to reject him clearly yesterday so that he would no longer have any illusions about me."


    Jiang Rongyan instantly became much happier.


    "Jiang Rongyan, I only want to be with you in my life. I will never leave you again," Xu Anran suddenly said emotionally.

 Chapter 120 Long And Lasting

    Xu Anran felt very sad when she thought about how he had passed away a long time ago in her previous life.


    "That''s why I said that you should take good care of your body. We must be together for a long andsting time," Xu Anran said very seriously.


    Jiang Rongyan was very touched just now, but when she suddenly said this, he was a little speechless.


    "Anran, did I not do enoughst night to make you think that my body is not good enough?" He smiled evilly. "Why don''t I show you again?"


    Xu Anran felt a sense of crisis, but it was toote.


    Jiang Rongyan quickly kissed her, and his hands moved up and down.


    Xu Anran could not refuse him at all. She quickly immersed herself in it, and in the end, she could only beg for mercy.


    The two of them went downstairs for lunch after a long time. It was already noon.


    Jiang Rongyan had been staying with Xu Anran, so he did not look at his phone. Only now did he realize that his secretary had called him a lot.


    "President Jiang, you and Miss Xu are trending." Helpless, the secretary had to send him a message.


    Jiang Rongyan opened the trending search curiously and found that the video of him and Xu Anran kissing at the entrance of thepany had been uploaded to the inte.


    The person who uploaded the video seemed to be just trying to defame Xu Anran. The text was written about Xu Anran''s indiscretions.


    However, theizens'' attention had always been strange. Seeing them kissing so intimately, they actually felt very sweet.


    When Jiang Rongyan saw the video, he and Xu Anran were already having a conversation.


    Qi Yun also saw the video. Although he did not know what he had missed, he could tell that Xu Anran and Jiang Rongyan were really close.


    He had known Xu Anran for so long, but he had never seen her take the initiative so much.


    Perhaps he should not be so persistent. Letting go earlier was a good thing.


    Xu Anran only found out about the video after she went to work. Although it was a little shameful for the two of them to kiss in front of so many people, she was very happy to see so many blessings from everyone.<sub> </sub>


    After the incident with Qin Xiaokun, she resumed her normalmuting life.


    Because there were a lot of things to do at thepany, working overtime became Xu Anran''s norm.


    However, she would always get off work at midnight, so Jiang Rongyan would always wait for her at home to have dinner together.


    But today, he suddenly told Xu Anran that he could not go home, so she had to remember to eat.


    Xu Anran was a little confused, but she did not think too much about it. When she returned home, she found that the living room was lit with heart-shaped candles. Jiang Rongyan was holding roses and gifts.


    She was very surprised, but she didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Anran asked with a smile.


    "Today is our fifth anniversary." Jiang Rongyan looked very happy. "Of course, I have some surprises for you."


    Xu Anran was a little confused. "What fifth anniversary?"


    "The fifth anniversary of me having a crush on you." Jiang Rongyan''s words were so powerful that Xu Anran was also stunned.


    She could not help but think back to the wedding. Jiang Rongyan had agreed to marry her so easily. It turned out that he had fallen in love with her a long time ago.


    She smiled and walked forward to take the flowers from Jiang Rongyan''s hand. "I can keep the flowers, but I have to correct it."


    "Correct what?" Jiang Rongyan was in a good mood.


    "This is the third month anniversary of our marriage!" she said with augh.


    When Jiang Rongyan heard this, he was shocked to realize that they had been married for three months.


    Xu Anran had already walked up and hugged the man in front of her.


    Jiang Rongyan also hugged the girl in her arms. He would definitely cherish this hard-won happy life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!